Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
Kumbha PDF
Transféré par
BaskaranTitre original
Copyright
Formats disponibles
Partager ce document
Partager ou intégrer le document
Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?
Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?
Signaler ce documentDroits d'auteur :
Formats disponibles
Kumbha PDF
Transféré par
BaskaranDroits d'auteur :
Formats disponibles
PŪJĀ PUSTAKAM
Compiled by
Paṇḍit Śrī Rāma Rāmānuja Ācāri
srimatham.com
21:08:2013
2
Table of Contents
Preliminaries — Pūrvāṅgam ___________________________________ 3
1. Gaṇeśa Pūjā Vidhiḥ ________________________________________ 12
2. Viśvaksena pūjā ___________________________________________ 16
3. Paurāṇika Punyāha Vācanam _________________________________ 17
4. Vaidika Upacāraḥ _________________________________________ 20
5. General ślokas for all Deities ________________________________ 23
6. Guru Pūjā ________________________________________________ 25
7. Kṛṣṇa-Janmāṣṭami Pūjā _____________________________________ 28
8. Śiva Pūjā ________________________________________________ 32
9. Annapūrṇa Pūjā ___________________________________________ 40
10. Durgā Pūjā ______________________________________________ 43
11. Durgā, Lakṣmī, Sarasvatī Pūjā _______________________________ 46
12. Lakṣmī Pūjā _____________________________________________ 48
13. Gaṅga Pūjā ______________________________________________ 56
14. Gaurī Pūjā ______________________________________________ 57
15. Go-Pūjā ________________________________________________ 60
16. Hanumān Pūjā ___________________________________________ 62
17. Hanumān Dhvaja Dānam ___________________________________ 65
18. Nāga Pūjā _______________________________________________ 67
19. Navagraha Pūjā __________________________________________ 69
20. Sudarśana Pūjā & Homa ___________________________________ 78
21. Tulasī Pūjā ______________________________________________ 84
22. Vāstu Śānti Pūjā __________________________________________ 90
23. MANTRA PUṢPAM ______________________________________ 98
24. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS __________________________________ 100
25. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM _______________________________ 101
26. PAURĀṆIKA ŚLOKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM _______________________ 102
27. DAKṢIṆA DĀNAM ______________________________________ 102
28. DHYĀNA ŚLOKAS ______________________________________ 104
29. GĀYATRĪ MANTRAS ____________________________________ 108
3
PPR
REEL
LIIM
MIIN
NAAR
RIIE
ESS —
— PPŪ
ŪRRV
VĀĀṄ
ṄGGA
AMM
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā |
cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
Salutations to that glorious guru who, when my sight was blinded by the darkness of ignorance, restored
it to the light of knowledge and truth.
11.. ŚŚāānnttii ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ
Think of yourself, your loved ones and all beings and wish them well:—
bha̱draṃ karṇe̍bhiḥ śṛṇu̱yāma̍ devā bha̱draṃ pa̍śyemā̱kṣibhi̱r-yaja̍trāḥ |
sthi̱rair-aṅga̎is-tuṣṭu̱vāguṁ sa̍sta̱nūbhiḥ vyaśe̍ma de̱vahi̍ta̱ṁ yadāyu̍ḥ ||
O Gods may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Supreme Lord.
(V.S.25;21)
sva̱sti na̍ indro̍ vṛ̱ddhaśra̍vāḥ | sva̱sti na̍ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvave̍dāḥ |
sva̱sti na̱s tārkṣyo̱ ari̍ṣṭanemiḥ | sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̍r dadhātu ||
May Indra illustrious far and wide grant us wellbeing; may Pushan the master of wealth grant us
wellbeing; may Tarkshya grant us wellbeing; may Brihaspati grant us wellbeing. (V.S.25;19)
dyauś śānti̍r a̱ntari̍kṣa̱gu̱ṁ śānti̍ḥ pṟthi̱vī śānti̱r āpa̱ śānti̱r oṣa̍dhaya̱ śānti̍ḥ |
vana̱spata̍ya̱ śānti̱r viśve̍de̱vāś śānti̱r brahma̱ śānti̱s sarva̱guṁ śānti̱ś śānti̍r
e̱va śānti̱s sā mā̱ śānti̍r edhi || oṁ śāntiś śāntiś śāntiḥ
Peace
to
the
sky,
peace
to
the
atmosphere,
peace
to
the
earth,
peace
to
the
waters,
peace
to
the
herbs,
peace
to
the
forests,
peace
to
the
All-‐gods,
peace
to
the
creator
brahma,
peace
to
everything,
peace,
absolute
peace,
may
I
experience
that
peace.
oṁ śrīman mahā gaṇādhipataye namaḥ | oṁ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyām namaḥ | oṁ umā-
maheśvarabhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ śacī-
purandharābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ mātṛ-pitṛ caraṇa-kamalebhyo namaḥ | oṁ iṣṭa-
devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ kula-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ grāma-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ
sthāna-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ vāstu-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo devatābhyo
namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ |
sumukhaścaika-dantaśca kapilo gaja karṇakaḥ |
lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ ||
dhūmra-ketur gaṇādhyakṣo bhāla-candra gajānanaḥ |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhec-chruṇuyād api ||
vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā |
saṅgrāme saṅkaṭe caiva vighnas tasya na jāyate ||
vakratuṇḍa mahākāya koṭi-sūrya sama-prabha |
avighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā ||
4
22.. SSvvaassttii--vvāāccaannaam
m
sarvadā sarva kāryeṣu nāsti teṣāṃ amaṅgalam |
yeṣāṃ hṛdistho bhagavān maṅgalāyatanaṃ hariḥ || 1 ||
There
is
never
ever
any
inauspiciousness
in
any
rite
whatsoever,
for
them
in
whose
heart
the
Lord
dwells,
who
is
the
source
of
all
Auspiciousness.
tadeva lagnaṃ sudinaṃ tadeva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tadeva |
vidyā balaṃ daivabalaṃ tadeva lakṣmīpate te'nghriyugaṃ smarāmi || 2 ||
I
recall
to
mind
the
lotus
feet
of
Lord
Narayana,
He
is
the
ascendant,
the
auspicious
day,
the
strength
of
the
moon
and
all
the
constellations,
the
power
of
knowledge,
and
the
Divine
Power.
lābhas teṣāṃ jayas teṣāṃ kutas teṣāṃ parājayaḥ |
yeṣāṃ indīvaraśyāmo hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ || 3 ||
The benefit and the victory is theirs, never defeat, in whose heart the dark-‐hued Lord of all Beings resides.
yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ |
tatra śrīr vijayo bhūtir dhruvā nītir matir mama || 4 ||
It is my total conviction that wherever the Lord of Yoga Krsna is, and wherever the warrior Arjuna, there
is certain to be prosperity, victory and wealth and righteous statesmanship.
ananyās cintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate |
teṣāṃ nityābhi yuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || 5 ||
I Myself (Krsna) take care of the prosperity and welfare of those persons who, not being mindful of
anything else, think of Me (Krsna) and worship Me alone, and who are ever desirous of being united with
Me.
smṛte sakala kalyāṇa bhājanaṃ yatra jāyate |
puruṣaṃ tamajaṃ nityaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ harim || 6 ||
I go for refuge to Lord Hari, the Eternal, Unborn, Supreme Being, the rememberance of whom is the cause
of all auspiciousness.
3. Dispersal of negative elements
apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighna-kārās te gacchantvājñayā hareḥ ||
By the command of Hari I charge all you obstacle creating negative elementals pervading this space to
depart from this site.
4. Lighting the Lamp
bhaktyå dîpaµ prayacchåmi devåya paramåtmane |
tråhi måµ timiråt ghoråt divya jyoti namo'stute ||
jyotir rûpam arûpañca vadanti muni puºgavå¿ |
jyotir madhye sthito devo brahma-jyotir namostu’te ||
The sages say that the ultimate reality is formless but appears in the form of Light. In the midst of the
Light is the Divine presence, I salute that Great Light.
5
5. Reverencing the Seat
pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ||
O Mother Pṛthvi, you support the world, and you in turn are supported by Viṣṇu. Please support me, O
Goddess, and purify my seat.
6. Reverencing the bell.
āgamarthañca devānāṃ gamanārthaṃ tu rākṣasām |
sarva bhūta hitārthāya ghaṇṭā-nādaṃ karoṁyaham ||
For summoning of the gods and for dismissing the antigods, for the welfare of all sentient beings I now
sound the bell.
7. Vighna Apaharaṇam - Removal of Obstacles.
With the fists tap the temples with the thought that the Spiritual Nectar which has collected
there (according to Yoga Sastras) is now dissipating throughout the body.
śuklāṃ baradharaṃ devaṃ śaśi varṇaṃ catur bhūjam |
prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye ||
The All-‐pervading Lord is to be meditated upon for the removal of obstacles; clad in white garments,
resplendent like the Moon, the four armed and cheerful-‐faced.
8. Prāṇāyāma - Control of the Breath.
This is done symbolically by folding the index and middle fingers into the palm of the right
hand and then closing the nostrils with the thumb and the ring finger while reciting the
following:
oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oguṃ suvaḥ oṃ mahaḥ oṃ janaḥ oṃ tapaḥ oguṃ satyam oṃ tat
savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt || om āpo jyotir
raso’mṛtaṃ brahmabhūr bhuvas-suvarom ||
Oṃ
The
material
world,
Oṃ
The
realm
of
mind;
Oṃ
The
realm
of
light;
Oṃ
The
realm
of
vastness;
Oṃ
The
realm
of
creative
delight,
Oṃ
The
realm
of
unobstructed
Will;
Oṃ
The
realm
of
the
highest
Truth;
Oṃ
may
we
meditate
upon
that
Adorable
Light
of
the
Divine
Creator,
and
may
He
impel
our
intellect.
Oṃ
He
is
in
the
water,
light,
flavour,
nectar
of
immortality
and
also
pervades
the
three
realms
-‐
physical,
mental
and
spiritual.
He
who
is
denoted
by
Praṇava
is
all
these.
Thereafter do Śrotrācamanam by touching the right ear with the right hand (Gaṅga resides in
the right ear). Then make Brahmāñjali by placing the left hand upturned on the right thigh
and then clasping it with the right hand downturned.
6
9. Laghu Saṅkalpaḥ — Short Statement of Intent.
tithi viṣṇu tathā vāraḥ nakṣatraṃ viṣṇur-eva ca |
yogaśca karaṇaṃ caiva sarvaṃ viṣṇu-mayaṃ jagat ||
The
lunar
day
is
Viṣṇu,
the
constellations
are
Viṣṇu,
the
conjunctions
and
other
elements
of
time
are
all
Viṣṇu,
the
entire
universe
of
time
and
space
is
pervaded
by
Viṣṇu.
hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, mama upātta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā
śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ saparivāra ____Name–of-deity_____ parameśvara/
parameśvarī caraṇāravindayoḥ acañcala niṣkapaṭa bhakti siddhyarthaṃ yathā śakti
dhyānāvāhanādi ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ parivāra sahita ____Name of deity___ pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
For
the
absolution
of
all
my
sins
in
order
to
invoke
the
grace
of
the
Supreme
Lord,
in
order
to
obtain
unwaivering,
untainted,
devotion
to
the
lotus
feet
of
……….
along
with
His
entire
family
and
retinue,
I
now
perform
their
worship
in
the
module
of
sixteen
services
according
to
my
ability.
10. Pradhāna Saṅkalpam — Longer Statement of Intent
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge kali-yugasya prathama pāde jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ
__direction in relation to Meru___ digbhage hiraṇmaya varṣe __ country__ deśe __ city __
mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye __
year __ nāma saṃvatsare __ solar course (north or south) __ ayane; __ season __ ṛtau; __
month___ māse; __ lunar fort-night__ pakṣe; __ lunar day__ tithau; __ week-day__ vāsara
yuktāyāṃ; __ constellation__ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha
yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām —
Hariḥ Oṃ tat sat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Viṣṇu, in this
period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar,
during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of
Kali, on the planet Earth in land …….. of mount Meru, , in the country of …………., in the city of ………., in the
year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the
month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the
constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed;
asyāṃ śubha tithau, mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, mama saha-
kuṭumbhānāṃ sa-mitrāṇāṃ, kṣema, sthairya, dhairya, vīrya, vijaya, āyur ārogya
aiśvaryādi vṛdhyartham iṣṭa kāmyārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta duritopa śāntyarthaṃ
dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta sanmaṅgala
āvāptyartham akhilāṇḍa koṭi brahmāṇḍa nāyakam uddiśya _________ devasya pūrṇa
kṛpā-kaṭākṣa prāptyartham _________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
On this auspicious day in order to diminish the accumulated effects of all my negative karma, for the sake
of my family and friends I shall perform the worship of ....... so that we may all obtain the blessings of
increased prosperity, security, energy, victory, longevity, health etc. To remove all inauspiciousness and to
obtain the blessings of the deity for acquiring the four aims of human life — dharma, wealth, enjoyment
and liberation. So that all obstacles will be overcome and all goals achieved, so that auspiciousness will
7
prevail for the Ruler of the entire cosmos, to gain the grace of the god ........... I now perform the worship
of ...................
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
11. Saṅkalpaḥ for Sādhakas
asyāṃ śubha tithau, jñāna bhakti vairāgya vṛdhyarthaṃ, maitri, karuṇa, mudita,
upekṣa catur vidha saṃsāra bheṣaja siddhyarthaṃ, samasta bhūteṣu adroha, anugraha,
tathā dānam — ete dharmasya trividha aṅgāni vṛddhyartham, indriya-nigraha
siddhyarthaṃ, samasta sanmaṅgala āvāptyarthaṃ, sva-sva sādhana siddhyartham,
_________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
On
this
auspicious
day,
for
the
development
of
insight,
devotion
and
dispassion,
in
order
to
perfect
the
four
medications
of
Saṃsāra
—
friendliness,
compassion,
empathetic
joy
and
non-‐attachment,
for
the
generation
of
the
three
components
of
Dharma
—
absence
of
prejudice,
compassion
and
generosity,
for
the
accomplishment
of
sense-‐control,
in
order
to
obtain
well-‐being
and
advancement
of
spiritual
practice,
we
now
perform,..............
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
12. Perform Gaṇeśa Pujā
13. Kalaśa Pūjā - Sanctification of the Water
Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower.
Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum.
kalaśāya namaḥ - divya-gandhān dhārayāmi | gaṅgāyai namaḥ | yamunāyai namaḥ |
godāvaryai namaḥ | sarasvatyai namaḥ | narmadāyai namaḥ | sindhave namaḥ |
kāveryai namaḥ || sapta-koṭi mahā tīrthānyāvāhayāmi ||
Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the Aṅkuśa mudra.
kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭe rudra samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
kukṣau tu sāgarās sarve sapta dvīpā vasundharā |
The
mouth
of
this
vessel
(representing
the
universe)
is
Viṣṇu,
the
neck
is
Rudra,
the
Base
is
Brahma,
in
the
centre
all
the
sounds
of
the
letters
reside.
All
the
oceans
are
within
your
belly
along
with
the
seven
continents
of
the
earth.
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo’yatharvaṇaḥ |
aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśritāḥ ||
The
Ṛg,
Yajur,
Sāma
and
Atharvana
Vedas
together
with
all
their
branches
dwell
within
the
waters.
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |
narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
May
the
Divine
streams
of
Light
represented
by
the
rivers
Gaṅge,
Yamunā,
Godāvarī,
Sarasvatī,
Narmadā,
Sindhu
and
Kāveri
be
present
in
these
waters.
8
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ tīrthāni ca hradā nadāḥ |
āyantu deva pūjārthaṃ durita-kṣaya kārakāḥ ||
I
invoke
here
the
essence
of
all
the
sacred
waters
of
all
sacred
sites,
of
seas,
lakes
and
rivers,
may
you
all
infuse
these
waters
for
the
sake
of
the
worship
of
God,
removing
all
afflictive
impulses.
Show the purificatory mudras then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with
the water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ
satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca |
sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth
purifies,
austerity
purifies,
knowledge
also
purifies,
compassion
to
all
living
beings
purifies
and
water
is
the
fifth
purifying
agent.
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati |
vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The
limbs
of
the
body
are
purified
by
water,
the
intellect
by
knowledge,
the
ego
by
wisdom
and
meditation,
and
the
mind
by
truth.
(Baudh
31;27)
14. Śaṅkha pūjā
Fill the conch shell with water add some flowers and sandal paste:
oṁ pāñcajanyāya namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi.
touch the base — oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ |
touch the body — oṃ janārdanāya namaḥ |
touch the tip — oṃ candra-śekharāya namaḥ |
Touching the conch with some darbha grass recite the following: -
śaṅkhaṃ candrārka daivatyaṃ madhye varuṇa saṃyutam |
pṛṣṭhe prajāpatiś caiva agre gaṅgā sarasvatī ||
The
moon
and
the
sun
are
the
deities
of
the
conch,
Varuṇa
is
encompassed
in
the
centre,
in
the
rear
is
Prajāpati
and
in
the
fore
are
Gaṅga
and
Sarasvatī.
trailokye yāni tīrthāni vāsudevasya cājñayā |
śaṅkhe tiṣṭhanti viprendrāḥ tasmāc chaṅkhaṃ prapūjayet ||
All the sacred streams of divine light that present throught the three realms of existence are gathered
here with the Lord of Brahmins by the permission of Lord Vāsudeva, therefore we reverence the conch.
tvaṃ purā sāgarotpanno viṣṇunā vidhṛtaḥ kare |
pūjitaḥ sarva devaiś ca pāñcajanya namo’stute ||
You were born of the ocean, and held in the hand of Viṣṇu, you are reverenced by all the gods, salutations
to you O Conch.
oṁ pāñcajanyāya vidmahe | pāvamānāya dhīmahi | tannaś śaṅkha pracodayāt ||
9
We cognise the conch, and meditate upon the source of purification, may that conch enlighten our
intellects.
Show the conch mudra then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with the
water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ ||
15. Ātma pūjā
Place a flower on your head
oṁ ātmane namaḥ divya gandhān dhārayāmi | (apply sandal paste to forehead)
deho jīvālayaḥ proktaḥ jīvo devaḥ sanātanaḥ |
tyajed ajñāna nirmālyaṃ so’haṃ bhāvena pūjayet ||
The
body
is
said
to
be
the
temple,
the
Self
the
resident
god,
relinquishing
contaminating
ignorance,
worship
with
the
understanding
that
“I
am
He”.
oṁ ātmane namaḥ | oṁ antarātmane namaḥ | oṁ jīvātmane namaḥ | oṁ yogātmane
namaḥ | oṁ paramātmane namaḥ | oṁ jñānātmane namaḥ |
samastopacārān samarpayāmi ||
16.
Pīṭha pūjā
Take some flowers and sandal paste and offer to the pīṭha (stand upon which the icon is
placed)
oṃ sakala guṇātma śakti yuktāya yoga pīṭhātmane namaḥ |
Salutations
to
the
Seat
of
Yoga
endowed
with
Energy,
the
repository
of
all
positive
qualities
oṃ ādhāra śaktyai namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
supporting
energies
of
the
Universe
oṃ mūla prakṛtyai namaḥ | Salutations
to
primordial
matter
oṃ ādi kūrmāya namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
Cosmic
Tortoise
oṃ ādi varāhāya namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
Cosmic
Boar
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
dragon
of
Eternity
oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | Salutations
to
Earth
oṃ ratna maṇṭapāya namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
jewelled
pavilion.
oṃ yoga-pīṭhāsanāya namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
seat
of
Yoga
(unification).
oṃ nava-graha-devatābhyo namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
nine
Planetary
Deities
oṃ daśa dikpālebhyo namaḥ | Salutations
to
the
ten
Guardian
Deities
of
the
directions.
10
PPrrāāṇṇaa PPrraattiiṣṣṭṭhhaa
1. Riṣi-nyāsa
asya śrī prāṇa pratiṣṭha mahā mantrasya |
brahma-viṣṇu maheśvarā ṛṣyaḥ |
ṛg-yajus-sāma atharvāṇi chandāṃsi |
sakala sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhāra kāriṇī prāṇa śaktiḥ parā devatā |
āṃ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṃ kīlakam |
2. Kara-nyāsa
oṃ anguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ |
hrīṁ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
kroṁ madhyamābhyām namaḥ |
āṁ anāmikābhyām namaḥ |
kroṁ kara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ |
3. Aṅga-nyāsa
āṃ hrdayāya namaḥ
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
āṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrīṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ |
kroṃ astrāya phaṭ |
oṃ bhūrbhuvas-suvaḥ iti dig-bandhaḥ
Dhyānam
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān |
bibhrāṇaṁ sṛk-kapālaṁ tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā
devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-karī prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ kroṃ hrīṃ āṃ | yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ hoṁ | haṁsaḥ
sohaṁ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ |
asyāṁ mūrtau jīvas-tiṣṭhatu | asyāṁ mūrtau sarvendriyāṇi vāṅ-manas-tvak-cakṣuḥ-
śrotra-jihvā-ghrāṇa-vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyusthākhyāni, prāṇāpāna vyānodāna
samānāścāgatya sukhaṁ ciraṁ tiṣṭhantu svāhā ||
asu̍nīte̱ punar a̱smāsu̱ cakṣu̱ḥ puna̍ḥ prā̱ṇam i̱ha no̎ dhehi̱ bhogam̎ |
jyok pa̍śyema̱ sūrya̍m u̱ccaran̎ta̱m a̍numate mṛ̱ḷayā̎ naḥ sva̱sti ||
(for the 15 saṁskāras chant oṁ 15 times)
11
āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannidho bhava | sanniruddho bhava | sannihito
bhava | avaguṇṭitho bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | sumukho bhava |
varado bhava | prasīda prasīda ||
MUDRAS
āvāhita sthāpita sannidha sanniruddha sannihita
avaguṇṭana dhenu yoni padma
svāgataṁ svāmin sarva-jaganātha (devī sarva-jagan-nāyike) yāvāt pūjāvasānakam
| tāvāt tvaṃ prīti bhāvena kumbhe/bimbe’smin sannidhim kuru ||
12
11.. G
GAAṆ
ṆEEŚŚA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
ĀVVIID
DHHIIḤ
Ḥ
1. Dhyānam — Visualisation
gajānanaṃ bhūta-gaṇādi-sevitaṃ
kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam |
umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ
namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam ||
I
prostrate
to
the
lotus—feet
of
Lord
Vighneśvara,
the
son
of
Parvatī,
the
one
who
destroys
all
suffering;
who
is
served
by
the
Host
of
Bhūtas,
who
has
the
face
of
an
elephant,
and
who
partakes
of
the
essence
of
the
jambu
and
kapittha
fruits.
eka-dantaṃ śūrpa-karṇaṃ gaja-vaktraṃ mahodaram |
pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṃ devaṃ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||
I visualise Siddhi Vināyaka, elephant—faced, single tusked, with ears like winnowing baskets and an enormous
abdomen, wielding the noose and the goad.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi.
In the following sequences first repeat the Mūla Mantra and then the statement of service.
Samarpayāmi means “I am offering unto you”.
2. Seat
Place some akṣata in front of the icon
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṃ samarpayāmi
3. Water for washing the feet
Offer two spoons of water by touching it to the feet of the icon and then casting it into the
receptacle.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi
4. Water for washing the hands
Offer one spoon of water by touching it to the right hand of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṃ samarpayāmi
5. Water for sipping;
Offer three spoons of water by touching to the mouth of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
6. Water for bathing
Take a flower dip it in water and sprinkle on the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṃ samarpayāmi
snāna anantaram punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
(offer three spoonfuls of water for sipping)
7. Clothing
Offer clothing or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
13
8. Sacred thread
Offer a sacred thread or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
9. Ornaments
Offer ornaments or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
10. Sandal Paste
Offer sandal paste on the forehead of the icon followed by kuṅkum.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān samarpayāmi
gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi
11. Garland
Offer a garland or a flower
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi
Offer flower petals while reciting the various names of the god.
oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṃ ekadantāya namaḥ |2|
oṃ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṃ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4|
oṃ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṃ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6|
oṃ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṃ vināyakāya namaḥ |8|
oṃ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṃ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10|
oṃ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṃ gajānanāya namaḥ |12|
oṃ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṃ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14|
oṃ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṃ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16|
oṃ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṃ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18|
Salutations to He-‐with-‐a-‐beautiful-‐face (1) One-‐with-‐a-‐single-‐tusk (2) He-‐of-‐a-‐tawny-‐colour (3) The
Elephant-‐eared-‐one (4) The Pot-‐bellied-‐one (5) Handsome-‐one (6) The lord-‐of-‐obstacles (7) The
Preceptor (8) The One-‐with-‐the smoky-‐banner (9) The Lord-‐of-‐hosts (10) The Young-‐moon (11) The
Elephant-‐faced-‐one (12) He-‐with-‐the-‐curved-‐trunk (13) The One-‐with-‐the-‐ears-‐like winnowing-‐baskets
(14) The Boastful-‐hero (15) The-‐elder-‐brother-‐of-‐Skanda (16) The Preceptor-‐of-‐success. (17) The Lord
of all Obstacles salutations (18).
12. Incense
Offer incense by waving it in front of the icon in a clockwise motion three times.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpam āghrāpayāmi
13. Lamp
Offer a lamp by showing it to the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi
Offer three spoonfuls of water;
dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
14. Food Offering
14
Offer some foodstuffs (2 bananas, sugar candy or raisins)
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
Offer three spoonfuls of water;
naivedya anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
15. Betel
Offer betel leaves and nuts.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi
16. Nīrājanam
Offer a camphor lamp or a tea-light by waving it around in a clockwise direction three times
while repeating the Gāyatrī of the deity.
om ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt ||
Oṃ
we
cognise
the
“Single-‐tusked-‐one”,
we
meditate
upon
the
“Curved-‐trunk-‐one”,
may
that
“Tusker”
enlighten
us.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi
Offer three spoonfuls of water;
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
17. Puṣpāñjali
Take some flowers in the cupped hands and offer then at the feet of the icon;
oṃ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya,
lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya |
nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya
gaurī-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste ||
Oṃ
salutations
to
Gaṇeśa
the
son
of
Parvatī,
the
one
cares
for
the
welfare
of
the
entire
universe,
the
elephant-‐faced
one
who
is
adorned
by
the
Vedas
and
by
Yajñas,
the
lord
of
obstacles,
the
benefactor
and
beloved
of
the
gods
who
has
a
pot-‐belly.
Prārthana — Prayer
vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā |
nirvighnaṃ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||
O
Curly
trunk—one,
of
great
body,
as
brilliant
as
a
million
suns,
free
all
my
undertakings
from
all
hindrances,
always
O
God
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvam-eva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 ||
I
have
no
other
refuge
apart
from
you,
you
alone
are
my
refuge,
therefore
out
of
your
natural
compassion,
protect
me
O
Gaṇeśa.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi naiva jānāmi pūjanam |
visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 ||
15
I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping you, I also do not know the proper method of
valediction, forgive me O Supreme Person.
mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka |
yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 ||
This ceremony is lacking proper mantras, and methodology, lacking all devotion, whatever little I have
done O Gaṇeśa may it be accepted as complete by you.
17. Valedication
oṁ mahā gaṇapataye namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke ganesha smell it and then place it aside.
16
22.. V
VIIŚŚV
VAAK
KSSE
ENNA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Saṅkalpam; — hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, bhagavad ājñayā
bhagavad kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa asmin ___________ karmaṇi nir-vighnena
parisamāptyartham, ādau viśvaksena pūjāṃ kariṣye |
Dhyānam;
viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nāthaṃ
mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam |
meghaśyāmaṃ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgaṃ
dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṃ sūtravatyai sametam ||
O
Viśvaksena,
Stalwart
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Spiritual
Forces;
with
cautioning
gesture,
brandishing
the
conch
&
discus
in
your
lotus-‐like
hands;
the
color
of
the
rain-‐cloud,
with
bejewelled
diadem,
garbed
in
yellow
silk,
of
comely
limbs,
I
meditate
upon
you
with
your
consort
Sūtravatī,
for
the
attainment
of
victory.
oṃ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
oṃ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
oṃ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
oṃ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācmaniyaṃ
samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi
| alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ pūjayāmi —
oṃ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī
sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya |
prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣa-parāyaṇāya |
bhaktāntarāya | viddhvaṃsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-
prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | megha-śyāmāya | sumaṇī-
makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjanī-hastāya |
vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ ||
dhūpam āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ
samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi ||
oṃ viśvaksenāya vidmahe | vetra hastāya dhīmahi | tanno senāni pracodayāt ||
divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam |
sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe ||
yasya dviradha vaktrādyāḥ pāriṣadhya paraśatam |
vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvaksenaṃ tamāśraye ||
I take refuge in Viśvaksena who always destroys all hindrances, he is the general of the elephant faced
attendants and the numerous others.
17
33.. PPA
AUUR
RĀĀṆ
ṆIIK
KAA PPU
UNNY
YĀĀH
HAAV
VĀĀC
CAAN
NAAM
M
Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower.
Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum.
Invoke Varuna into the kumbha.
puri śraddhāvati yasya priyā bhārya ca kālikā |
makara-vāha pāśa-dharo varuṇa paścim-eśvaraḥ ||
nāga-pāśa-dharam hṛṣṭhaṃ jalaughaṃ dyuti-vigraham |
śaśāṅka-dhavalā dhyāyet varuṇaṃ makarāsanam ||
asmin kumbhe sakala tīrthādhipatiṃ varuṇam dhyāyāmi |
Offer upacāras
oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apāṃ-pataye, makara-vāhanāya,
jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ | dhūpam | dīpam | naivedyam |
tāmbūlam | karpūra nīrājanam |
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ namo namaste sphaṭika prabhāya suśveta vastrāya sumaṅgalāya |
supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaste ||
yajamāna; bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye |
With your permission I shall recite the benediction.
ṛtvik; oṃ vācyatām — Please recite.
yajamāna; puṇyāhaṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite be sanctified.
ṛtvik; oṃ puṇyāham astu | — So may it be.
yajamāna; karmaṇe svasti bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite be propitious
ṛtvik; oṃ karmaṇe svasti astu | — So may it be
yajamāna; ṛdhiṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May this rite flourish
ṛtvik; oṃ karma ṛdhyatām | — So may it be
• Drip some water on top of the kalaśa with each of the following statements:—
oṃ ṛddhīr astu | samṛddhir astu | puṇyāha samṛddhir astu | śāntir astu | puṣṭir astu |
tuṣṭir astu | ṛddhir astu | avighnam astu | āyuṣyam astu | ārogyam astu | go-
brāhmaṇebhyo śubhaṃ bhavatu | ariṣṭa nirasanam astu | yat pāpaṃ tat dūre
pratihatam astu (sprinkle on the ground) | sarva śobhan bhavatu | sarva sampadāḥ santu |
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ||
May there be for you prosperity, advancement, sanctification, peace, nourishment, satisfaction, prosperity,
absence of impediments, longevity, health. May all the world and the spiritual aspirants have
auspiciousness. May all your difficulties be eliminated. May you be absolved of all your sins, may all glory
be yours, may all prosperity be yours. Oṃ Peace, Peace, Peace.
18
Japa
oṃ kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudra samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛu gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
kukṣau tu sāgara sarva sapta dvīpa vasundharā |
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo hyatharvaṇaḥ |
aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśṛitāḥ || 2 ||
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |
narmade sindhu kāveri jale’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
puṣkarādyāni tīrthāni gaṅgādyās saritas tathā |
āyantu loka śāntyārthaṃ durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 4 ||
atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭikarī sadā |
āyantu yajamānasya durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 5 ||
deva dānava samvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau |
utpanno’si tadā kumbho vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam || 6 ||
tvat-toye sarva tīrthāni devās sarve tvayi sthitāḥ |
tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tvayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 7 ||
śivas-svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇus tvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |
ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevās sapaitṛkāḥ || 8 ||
tvayi tiṣṭhanti sarve ’pi yataḥ kāma-phala-pradāḥ |
tvat-prasādād imāṃ pūjāṃ kartum ihe jalodbhava || 9 ||
sānnidhyaṃ kuru me deva prasanno bhava sarvadā |
śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ |
saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam |
akṣataṃ cāriṣṭaṃ cāstu — astvakṣatam cāriṣṭam |
bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāha vācayiṣye — vācyatām ||
karotu svasti te brahma svasti cāpi dvijātayaḥ |
śarīsṛpāśca ye śreṣṭhāstebhyaste svasti sarvadā || 1 ||
yayāti nahuṣaścaiva dhundhumāri bhagīrathaḥ |
tubhyaṃ rājarṣayaḥ sarve svasti kurvantu nityaśaḥ || 2 ||
svasti te'stu dvipādebhyaś-catuṣpādebhya eva ca |
svastyastu pāvakebhyaśca sarvebhyas svasti sarvadā || 3 ||
svāhāsvadhā śacī caiva lakṣmīr-arundhatī tathā |
asito devalaścaiva viśvamitras tathāṅgiraḥ || 4 ||
19
vivasvān bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kārtikeyaśca ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
diggajāścaiva catvāraḥ kṣitiśca gaganaṃ grahāḥ || 5 ||
adhastāddharaṇī yo'sau nāgo dhārayate sadā |
śeṣaśca pannagaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ svasti tubhyaṃ prayacchatu || 6 ||
svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ - samāhita manasaḥ sma ||
prasīdantu bhavantaḥ - prasannāḥ sma ||
tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagna saṃpad-astu |
tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagnādhidevatāḥ prīyantām |
durgāpāñcālyau prīyetām | agni purogā viśvedevāḥ prīyantām |
indra purogā marud gaṇāḥ prīyantām | vasiṣṭha purogāḥ ṛṣi gaṇāḥ prīyantām |
maheśvarī purogā umā mātaraḥ prīyantām |
aruṅdhatī purogā ekapatnyaḥ prīyantām | viṣṇu purogāḥ sarve devāḥ prīyantām |
brahma purogāḥ sarve vedāḥ prīyantām | brahmāca brāhmaṇāśca prīyantām ||
hatāśca brahma-dviṣaḥ | hatāśca pari-panthinaḥ | hatāśca vighna kartāraḥ | sarve
śatravaḥ parābhavaṃ yāntu | śāmyantu ghorāṇi | śāmyantu pāpāni | śāmyantvitayaḥ |
śubhāni varddhantām | śivā āpas santu | śivā ṛtavas santu | śivā agnayas santu | śivā
āhutayas santu | śivā oṣadhayas santu | śivā atithayas santu | ahorātre śive syātām ||
Valedication
oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke Varuna smell it and then place it aside.
Sprinkle everything with the sanctified water.
satyam śuddham tapaś śuddhaṁ jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca |
sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth
purifies,
austerity
purifies,
knowledge
also
purifies,
compassion
to
all
living
beings
purifies
and
water
is
the
fifth
purifying
agent.
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati |
vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The
limbs
of
the
body
are
purified
by
water,
the
intellect
by
knowledge,
the
ego
by
wisdom
and
meditation,
and
the
mind
by
truth.
(Baudh
31;27)
Give everyone to sip with the following śloka
akāla mrtyu haraṇam sarva vyādhi vināśanam |
sarva pāpa kṣaya-karam varuṇa pādodakaṁ śubham ||
The holy water from the feet of Varuna, removes the threat of untimely death, destroys all disease and
diminishes all sins.
20
44.. V
VAAIID
DIIK
KAAU
UPPA
ACCĀ
ĀRRA
AḤḤ
This
method
can
be
used
for
any
deity.
The
verses
in
blue
are
the
Sri-‐sukta
and
can
be
recited
if
both
the
god
and
goddess
are
being
worshipped,
if
only
male
is
being
worshipped
then
the
blue
can
be
omitted.
After
each
one
or
two
verse
add
the
mula
mantra
of
the
deity/deities
in
the
dative
case.
e.g.
oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya xxx samarpayāmi; oṁ lakṣmyai namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, oṁ lakṣmī-
nārāyaṇābhyāṁ namaḥ xxx samarpayāṁi, oṁ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyām namaḥ
xxx samarpayāmi etc. etc.
Dhyānam
ṛ̱taguṁ sa̱tyaṃ pa̍raṃ bra̱hma̱ pu̱ruṣa̍ṁ kṛṣṇa̱ piṅga̍lam |
ū̱rdhvare̍taṃ vi̍rūpā̱kṣa̱ṃ vi̱śvarū̍pāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ ||
The
Supreme
Brahman
the
Absolute
Reality
is
a
Person
dark-‐blue
and
yellowish
in
colour,
absolutely
chaste
and
possessing
uncommon
eyes;
salutations
to
Him
of
the
Universal-‐form.
padma̍-priye padmini padma̱-haste padmā̍laye padma-dalāya̍tākṣi |
viśva̍-priye̱ viṣṇu mano̍’nukū̱le tvat pā̍da pa̱dmam mayi̱ sanni̍dhatsva ||
O Lakshmi with eyes like lotuses and to who lotuses are dear, who holds lotuses in her hands, and
dwells within the lotus of the heart, the beloved of the whole world and the one to whom Vishnu
conceeds, may your lotus feet always be the object of contemplation for me.
sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt |
sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 1 ||
hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 || āvāhayāmi
puru̍ṣa e̱vedaguṁ sarvaṁ̎ | yad bhū̱taṁ yac ca bhavyam̎ |
u̱tāmṛ̍ta̱tva syeśā̍naḥ | ya̱d anne̍nā ti̱roha̍ti || 2 ||
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 || āsanaṃ samar.
etāvā̍n asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu̍ś ca pūru̍ṣaḥ |
pādo̎’sya viśvā̍ bhū̱tāni̍ | tri̱pād a̍syā̱m ṛta̍m di̱vi || 3 ||
a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm |
śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 || pādyaṃ samarpayāmi
tri̱pād ū̱rdhva udai̱t puru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sye̱hā’’bha̍vā̱t puna̍ḥ |
tato̱ viśva̱ṅ vya̍krāmat | sā̱śa̱nā̱na̱śa̱ne a̱bhi || 4 ||
kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm
pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 || arghyaṃ samar.
tasmā̎d vi̱rāḍ a̍jāyata | vi̱rājo̱ adhi̱ pūru̍ṣaḥ |
sa jā̱to atya̍ricyata | pa̱ścād bhūmi̱m atho̍ pu̱raḥ || 5 ||
21
ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām tāṃ
pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe || 5 ||
ācamanaṃ samarpayāmi
yat puru̍ṣeṇa ha̱viṣā̎ | de̱vā ya̱jñam ata̍nvata |
va̱sa̱nto a̍syāsī̱d ājyam̎ | grī̱ṣma i̱dhmaś śa̱rad-ha̱viḥ || 6 ||
ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ |
tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
snānaṃ snāpayāmi.
sa̱ptāsyā̍san pari̱dhāya̍ḥ | triḥ sa̱pta sa̱midha̍ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ |
de̱vā yad ya̱jñam ta̍nvā̱nāḥ | aba̍dhna̱n puru̍ṣam pa̱śum || 7 ||
upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha |
prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 || vastraṃ samar.
tam ya̱jñam ba̱rhiṣi̱ praukṣa̍n | puru̍ṣam jā̱tam a̍gra̱taḥ |
tena̍ de̱vā aya̍janta | sā̱dhyā ṛṣa̍yaś ca̱ ye || 8 ||
kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham |
abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 || upavitaṃ samarpayāmi
tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ huta̍ḥ | sambhṛ̍taṁ pṛṣad ā̱jyam |
pa̱ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca̍kre vāya̱vyān̍ | ā̱ra̱ṇyān grā̱myāśca̱ ye || 9 ||
ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m |
ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 || gandhaṃ
samarpayāmi
tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ hu̱taḥ | ṛca̱ḥ sāmā̍ni jajñire |
chandāgu̍ṁsi jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | yaju̱s tasmā̍d ajāyata || 10 ||
mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi |
pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 ||
puṣpamālikāṃ samarpayāmi
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
Viṣṇu nāmavalli
oṃ keśavāya namaḥ | nārāyaṇāya | mādhavāya | govindāya | viṣṇave |
madhusūdanāya | trivikramāya | vāmanāya | śrīdharāya | hṛṣikeśāya |
padmanābhāya | dāmodarāya | saṅkarṣaṇāya | vāsudevāya | pradyumnāya |
aniruddhāya | puruṣottamāya | adhokṣajāya | nārasiṃhāya | acyutāya | janārdanāya |
upendrāya | haraye | kṛṣṇāya ||
Śrī Devī nāmavalli
oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candra-sodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-
sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai
22
Bhū Devī nāmavalli
oṃ bhūmyai namaḥ | mahīṣyai | pṛthivyai | vasundharāyai | vasudhāyai |
vāsavyai | hiraṇya-garbhiṇyai | samudravatyai | mahī-dharaṇyai | viṣṇu-patnyai |
vyāpinyai | dharāyai ||
tasmā̱d aśva̍ ayājanta | ye ke co̍bha̱yāda̍taḥ |
gavo̍ ha jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | tasmā̎j jā̱tā a̍jā̱ vaya̍ḥ || 11 ||
ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama |
śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 || dhūpaṃ aghrāpayāmi
yat puru̍ṣaṁ vya̍dadhuḥ | ka̱ti̱dhā vya̍kalpayan |
mukha̱ṁ kim a̍sya kau bā̱hū | kā vū̱rū pādā̍ vucyete || 12 ||
āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe |
nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 || dīpaṃ darśayāmi
brā̱hma̱ṇo̎’sya̱ mukha̍m āsīt | bā̱hū rā̍ja̱nya̍ḥ kṛ̱taḥ |
ū̱rū tad a̍sya yad vaiśya̍ḥ | pa̱dbhyāguṁ śū̱dro a̍jāyata || 13 ||
ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm |
sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 || naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata |
mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || 14 ||
ā̱rdrāṃ ya̱ḥ kari̍ṇīṃ ya̱ṣṭiṃ pi̱ṅgalāṃ pa̍dma mā̱linīm |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 14 || tāmbūlaṃ samar.
nābhyā̍ āsīd a̱ntari̍kṣam | śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama̍vartata |
pa̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi̱r diśa̱ś śrotrā̎t | tathā̍ lo̱kāguṁ a̍kalpayan || 15 ||
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ
prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 15 ||
tad viṣṇo̎ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱daguṁ sadā̍ paśyanti sū̱rayaḥ |
di̱vī̍va cakṣu̱rāta̍tam ||
tad viprā̍so vipa̱nyavo̍ jāgṛ̱vāguṁ sas sami̍ndhate |
viṣṇo̱r yat pa̍ra̱mam pa̱dam ||
The nitya suris evermore behold that loftiest place where Vishnu is, established as it were, like
an eye in heaven. Through all this world strode Vishnu; thrice His foot he planted, and the whole
was gathered in His footstep's dust.
nīrājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi |
Namaskāra
vedā̱ham e̱taṁ puru̍ṣaṁ ma̱hāntam̎ | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇa̱ṁ tama̍sa̱s tu pā̱re |
sarvā̍ṇi rū̱pāṇi̍ vi̱citya̱ dhīra̍ḥ | nāmā̍ni kṛ̱tvā’bhi̱vada̱n yadāste̎ || 16 ||
23
55.. G
GEEN
NEER
RAAL
L ŚŚL
LOOK
KAASS FFO
ORRA
ALLL
LDDE
EIIT
TIIE
ESS
These
ślokas
can
be
used
for
any
deity.
After
each
verse
add
the
mula
mantra
of
the
deity/deities
in
the
dative
case.
(mūla
mantras
can
be
found
in
the
Appendix.)
e.g.
oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya xxx samarpayāmi; oṁ lakṣmyai namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, oṁ lakṣmī-
nārāyaṇābhyāṁ namaḥ xxx samarpayāṁi, oṁ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyām namaḥ
xxx samarpayāmi etc. etc.
Āsanam
nānā ratna samāyuktaṃ kārta-svara vibhūṣitam |
āsanaṃ deva deveśa prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
āgaccha deva deveśa tejo-rāśe jagat-pate |
kriyamāṇāṃ mayā pūjā gṛhāṇa surasattama ||
Arghyam
namaste deva-deveśa namaste dharaṇī-dhara |
namaste jagad ādhāra arghyaṃ naḥ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Pādyam
pādyaṃ grhāṇa deveśa sarva kṣema-kara prabho |
bhaktyā samarpitaṃ deva loka-nātha namo’stute ||
Ācamaniyam
karpūra vāsitaṃ toyaṃ mandakinyās samāhṛtaṃ |
ācamyatāṃ jagan-nātha mayā dattaṃ hi bhaktitaḥ ||
Snānam
śarkarā rasa samyuktaṃ payodadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |
pañcāmṛtaṃ mayā-nītaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Vastram
deva deva namaste’stu trāhi māṃ bhava-sāgarāt |
brahma-sūtraṃ sottarīyaṃ gṛhāṇa puruṣottama ||
Alaṅkāram
sarva bhūṣādikaṃ deva loka lajjā nivāraṇe |
mayopa-pādite tubhyaṃ vāsasī pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Gandham
śrī khaṇḍaṃ candanaṃ divyaṃ gandhāḍyaṃ sumanoharam |
vilepanaṃ suraśreṣṭha prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Puṣpaṃ
mālyādīni sugandhīni mālatyādīni vai prabho |
mayā hṛtāni puṣpāṇi prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dhūpam
vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarva devānāṃ dhūpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dīpam
sājyañca varti samyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
24
Naivedyam
annaṃ catur-vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojya samāyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Phalam
idaṃ phalaṃ mayā deva sthāpitaṃ puratas tava |
tena me saphalāvāptir bhavej janmani janmani ||
Tāmbūlam
pugi-phalaṃ mahā divyaṃ nāgavalli-dalair yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dakṣinām
hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema-bījaṃ vibhāvasoḥ |
ananta puṇya phaladam ataḥ śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||
Namaskaram
namaḥ sarva hitārthāya jagad ādhāra hetave |
sāṣṭāṅgo’yaṃ praṇāmaste prayatnena mayā kṛtam ||
Puṣpāñjalī
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ |
sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca |
satyaṃ aṣṭha-vidhaṃ puṣpaṃ deva/devī prīti-karaṃ bhavet ||
The
eight
types
of
flowers
that
are
pleasing
to
God
are:
non-‐injury
in
word
deed
or
thought
to
any
sentient
being,
self
control,
compassion
to
all
sentient
beings,
and
particularly
forgiveness,
cultivation
of
tranquility,
restraint
of
speech,
body
and
mind,
and
the
cultivation
of
wisdom
and
truth.
oṃ namo ________ puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayāmi |
Om Salutations to ________ — I offer you handfuls of flowers.
Valedication
oṁ ____________ namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
25
66.. G
GUUR
RUU PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Dhyāna-Śloka
dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum |
śvetāmbara parīdhānaṃ śveta-mālyānulepanam ||
varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham |
vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṅgita-vigraham ||
smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam |
As
two-‐eyed
and
two-‐armed,
situated
in
the
white
lotus
of
the
head;
clad
in
white
raiment,
garlanded
with
white
flowers,
smeared
with
sandal
paste.
With
one
hand
he
makes
the
sign
which
dispels
fear,
and
with
the
other
that
which
bestows
blessings.
He
is
calm,
and
is
the
image
of
mercy.
On
his
left
his
Shakti,
holding
in
her
hand
a
lotus,
embraces
him.
He
is
smiling
and
gracious,
the
bestower
of
the
fulfilment
of
the
desires
of
his
disciples.
bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine |
namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine ||
narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe |
kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
I
bow
to
you,
O
Sad-‐guru,
You
who
destroys
the
bonds
which
hold
us
to
this
world,
You
who
bestows
the
vision
of
Wisdom,
Together
with
worldly
enjoyment
and
final
liberation,
Dispeller
of
ignorance,
Revealer
of
the
Kula-‐Dharma,
Image
in
human
form
of
the
Supreme
Brahman.
Guru-gāyatrī — oṃ haṃsa haṃsāya vidhmahe, parama-haṃsāya dhīmahi | tanno
haṃsa pracodayāt ||
Guru Nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ sad-gurave namaḥ | ajñāna-nāśakāya o | adambhine o | vedānta-prakāśakāya o |
anapekṣāya o | anasūyave o | anupamāya o | abhaya-pradātre o | amānine o | ahiṅsā-
mūrtaye o || 10 ||
ahaituka-dayāsindhave o | ahaṅkāra-nāśakāya o | ahaṅkāra-varjitāya o |
āchāryendrāya o | ātma-santuṣṭāya o | ānanda-mūrtaye o | ārjava-yuktāya o |
uchitavāche o | utsāhine o | udāsīnāya o || 20 ||
uparatāya o | aiśvarya-yuktāya o | kṛitakṛityāya o | kṣamāvate o | guṇātītāya o | cāru-
vāg-vilāsāya o | cāru-hāsāya o | chhinna-saṅśayāya o | jñāna-dātre o | jñāna-yajña-
tatparāya o || 30 ||
tattva-darśine o | tapasvine o | tāpa-harāya o | tulya-nindāstutaye o | tulya-
priyāpriyāya o | tulya-mānāpamānāya o | tejasvine o | tyakta-sarva-parigrahāya o |
tyāgine o | dakṣāya o || 40 ||
dāntāya o | dṛiḍha-vratāya o | doṣa-varjitāya o | dvandvātītāya o | dhīmate o | dhīrāya
o | nitya-santuṣṭāya o | nirahaṅkārāya o | nirāśrayāya o | nirbhayāya o || 50 ||
26
nir-madāya o | nir-mamāya o | nir-malāya o | nir-mohāya o | nir-yoga-kṣemāya o |
nir-lobhāya o | niṣkāmāya o | niṣkrodhāya o | niḥsaṅgāya o | parama-sukha-dāya o ||
60
paṇḍitāya o | pūrṇāya o | pramāṇa-pravartakāya o | priya-bhāṣiṇe o | brahma-karma-
samādhaye o | brahmātma-niṣṭhāya o | brahmātma-vide o | bhaktāya o | bhava-roga-
harāya o | bhukti-mukti-pradātre o || 70 ||
maṅgala-kartre o | madhura-bhāṣiṇe o | mahātmane o | mahā-vākyopadeśa-kartre o |
mita-bhāṣiṇe o | muktāya o | maunine o | yatachittāya o | yataye o ||80||
yaddṛicchālābha-santuṣṭāya o | yuktāya o | rāga-dveṣa-varjitāya o | viditākhila-
śāstrāya o | vidyā-vinaya-sampannāya o | vimatsarāya o | vivekine o | viśāla-hṛidayāya
o | vyavasāyine o | śaraṇāgata-vatsalāya o || 90 ||
śāntāya o | śuddha-mānasāya o | śiṣya-priyāya o | śraddhāvate o | śrotriyāya o | satya-
vāce o | sadāmuditavadanāya o | samachittāya o | samādhika-varjitāya o |
samāhitachittāya o || 100 ||
sarva-bhūta-hitāya o | siddhāya o | sulabhāya o | suśīlāya o | suhṛide o | sūkṣma-
buddhaye o | saṅkalpa-varjitāya o | sampradāyavide o | svatantrāya o || 108 ||
G
GUUR
RUU SSTTO
OTTR
RAAM
M
gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ |
guru sākṣāt paraṃ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 1 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
is
the
creator,
preservor
and
transformer,
who
is
the
Great
Lord
Himself,
the
directly
perceived
form
of
God.
akhaṇḍa maṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tat padaṃ darśitam yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 2 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
has
shown
me
that
Supreme
Being,
who
in
the
form
of
unbroken
glory
pervades
the
universe
of
the
moving
and
non-‐moving
beings.
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā |
cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who,
when
my
sight
was
blinded
by
the
darkness
of
ignorance,
restored
it
to
the
light
of
knowledge
and
truth.
ajñāna gahanāloka sūrya somāgni mūrtaye |
duḥkha trayāgni saṃtāpa śāntaye gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutation
to
my
preceptor,
who
has
the
form
of
Surya,
Soma
and
Agni,
illuminating
the
deep
darkness
of
ignorance
and
who
quenches
the
fire
of
the
three
types
of
misery.
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vyāptaṃ yat kiñcit sacarā caram |
tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru,
who
has
revealed
to
me
that
Highest
State
which
pervades
all
that
is
fixed
or
moving,
all
that
exist
whether
animate
or
inanimate.
27
cinmayaṃ vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
has
shown
me
that
Supreme
consciousness
that
pervades
the
three
worlds
and
all
that
moves
and
stays
therein.
sarva śruti śiroratna virājita padāmbuja |
vedāntāmbuja sūryo yo tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 5 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
whose
lotus
feet
are
bedecked
with
the
crest-‐jewels
of
all
Revelations,
and
who
is
the
sun
who
makes
the
bud
of
vedanta
blossom.
caitanyaḥ śāśvata śānto vyomātīto niranjanaḥ |
bindu nāda kalātīto tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 6 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
is
intelligence
itself,
the
Eternal,
and
the
serene,
transcending
space,
untouched
by
defilement
and
transcending
the
subtle
aspects
of
sound.
jñāna śakti samārūḍha tattva mālā vibhūṣita |
bhukti mukti pradātā ca tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 7 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
is
established
in
Knowledge
and
Power,
who
is
adorned
with
the
garland
of
wisdom
and
who
grants
both
worldly
prosperity
and
liberation.
aneka janma samprāpta karma bandha vidāhine |
ātma jñāna pradānena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 8 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
who
by
giving
the
sacred
knowledge
of
the
Self,
burns
up
the
bonds
of
the
accumulated
karma
of
many
births.
śoṣanaṃ bhava sindhośca jñāpanaṃ sāra sampadaḥ |
guroḥ pādo'dakaṃ samyak tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 9 ||
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru
the
water
sanctified
by
whose
feet
dries
up
the
ocean
of
Samsara
and
makes
one
to
realise
the
essence
of
the
Supreme
Wealth.
na guror adhikaṃ tattvaṃ na guror adhikaṃ tapaḥ |
tattva jñānāt paraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 10 ||
There
is
no
truth
higher
than
the
guru,
and
no
self-‐control
higher
than
service
to
him,
and
there
is
nothing
higher
than
knowledge
of
the
Truth.
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru.
mannāthah śrī jagannātha mad guruḥ jagad guruḥ |
madātma sarva bhūtātma tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 11 ||
My
Lord
is
Jagannatha,
my
guru
is
the
world-‐teacher,
and
my
Self
is
the
same
Self
that
is
in
all
beings.
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru.
gururādir anādiś ca guruḥ parama daivatam |
guroḥ parataraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 12 ||
The
guru
is
the
beginning
of
the
world,
yet
he
himself
is
without
beginning;
the
guru
is
the
highest
deity;
there
is
none
higher
than
the
guru.
Salutations
to
that
glorious
guru.
28
7. K
KṚṚṢṢṆ
ṆAA--JJA
ANNM
MĀĀṢṢṬ
ṬAAM
MII PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Dhyāna Śloka
dhyāyāmi bālakaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ mātraṅke stanya-pāyinam |
śrīvatsa vakṣasaṁ kāntaṁ nīlotpala daḷa-cchavim ||
I
meditate
upon
the
beautiful
baby
Krishna
lying
suckling
in
his
mother’s
lap,
adorned
with
the
chest-‐jewel
and
as
gorgeous
as
a
blue
lotus.
devakī vasudeva yaśodā nanda-gopa balabhadrādi sahitaṁ śrī bāla-kṛṣṇam dhyāyāmi
||
mūla-mantra — oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya ||
āvāhayāmi deveśaṁ śrīpatiṁ śrīdharam harim |
bāla-rūpa-dharaṁ viṣṇuṁ saccidānanda vigraham ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇam āvāhayāmi ||
dāmodaraṁ namaste’stu devakī garbha-saṁbhavam |
ratna-siṁhāsanaṁ cāru gṛhyatāṁ gokula-priya ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | āsanam samarpayāmi ||
puṣpāksāta samāyuktaṁ puruṣottama pūrvaja |
pādyaṁ gṛhāṇa deveśa pūrṇa-rūpa namo’stu te ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | pādyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
gandha-puṣpākṣatopetaṁ phalena ca samanvitam |
arghyaṁ gṛhāṇa bhagavan vasudeva-priyātmaja ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | arghyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
nānā-nadī-samānītaṁ suvarṇa-kalaśa-sthitam |
gṛhāṇācamanīyaṁ ca vimalaṁ jalam acyuta ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
madhu-dadhyājya saṁyuktaṁ mahanīya guṇārṇava |
madhusūdana deveśa madhu-parkaṁ gṛhāṇa me ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | madhu-parkaṁ samarpayāmi
||
pañcāmṛtaṁ gṛhāṇeśa payo-dadhi-ghṛtaṁ madhu |
śarkarām api govinda śakaṭāsura bhañjana ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | pañcāmṛtaṁ samarpayāmi ||
gaṅgā godāvarī kṛṣṇā yāmunābhyaḥ samāhṛtam |
salilaṁ vimalaṁ deva snānārthaṁ prati-gṛhyatām ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | snānaṁ samarpayāmi ||
29
pītāmbara yugaṁ deva gṛhāṇa sumanoharam |
dehi me sakalān arthān devakī priya-nandana ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | vastraṁ samarpayāmi ||
upavītaṁ gṛhāṇedaṁ kāñcanaṁ kamalāpate |
pavitram kuru māṁ deva namaḥ parama-purūṣa ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | upavītaṁ samarpayāmi ||
hāra-nūpura keyūra kiṅkiṇīdāma pūrvakam |
gṛhāṇābharaṇaṁ sarvaṁ śaraṇāgata-vatsala ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | ābharaṇāni samarpayāmi ||
gandham kuṁkuma kastūrī ghana-sāra samanvitam |
gṛhāṇa te namo deva kubjānugraha kāriṇe ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | gandhaṁ samarpayāmi |||
akṣatān dhavaḷān divyān bhaktāphala sama-prabhān |
vāsudeva gṛhāṇa tvaṁ namaste bhakta-vatsala ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | akṣatān samarpayāmi ||
jājī campaka punnāga ketakī mallikādibhiḥ |
karavīraiḥ pārijātaiḥ pujayāmi ramāpatim ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi ||
Aṅga Pūjā
acyutāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
feet
gopālāya namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
ankles
janma-hīnāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi I
adore
your
knees
pūtanā-vāirine namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi I
adore
your
thighs
śakatāsura bhañjanāya 0 kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
hips
navanīta-priyāya namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
navel
uttāla-tāla-bhetre namaḥ udaraṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
abdomen
vana-māline namaḥ vakṣaḥ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
chest
caturbhujāya namaḥ hastān pūjayāmi I
adore
your
hands
kaṁsāraye namaḥ kaṇṭham pūjayāmi I
adore
your
throat
mathura-nāthāya namaḥ mukhaṁ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
face
kucela-saṁpat-pradāya 0 kapolau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
cheeks
kañja-locanāya namaḥ netre pūjayāmi I
adore
your
eyes
karuṇā-nidhaye namaḥ karṇau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
ears
lalitā-kṛtaye namaḥ lalāṭam pūjayāmi I
adore
your
forehead
śuka-saṁstutāya namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
head
anaghāya namaḥ alakān pūjayāmi I
adore
your
locks
sarveśvarāya namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi I
adore
your
entire
body
30
aṣṭottara śata-nāma pūjā |
oṃ śrī kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | kamala-nāthāya | vāsudevāya | sanātanāya | vāsudevātmajāya
| puṇyāya | līla-mānuṣa-vigrahāya | śrīvatsa-kaustubha-dharāya | yaśodā-vatsalāya |
haraye || 10 ||
catur-bhujātta-cakrāsi-gadā-śaṅkhād-yudā-yudhāya | devakī-nandanāya | śrīśāya |
nanda-gopa-priyātmajāya | yamunā-vega-saṃhāriṇe | bala-bhadra-priyānujāya |
pūtana-jīvita-harāya | śakaṭāsura-bhañjanāya | nanda-vraja-janānandine | saccid-
ānanda-vigrahāya || 20 ||
navanīta-viliptāṅgāya | navanīta-naṭāya | anaghāya | navanīta-navā-hārāya |
mucukunda-prasādakāya | ṣoḍaśa-strī-sahasreśāya | tri-bhaṅgine | lalitākṛtaye | śuka-
vāg-amṛtābdhīndave | govindāya || 30 ||
yoginām-pataye | vatsa-vāṭa-carāya | anantāya | dhenukāsura-mardanāya | tṛṇī-kṛta-
tṛṇāvartāya | yamaḷārjuna-bhañjanāya | uttāla-tāla-bhetre | tamāla-śyāmal-ākṛtaye |
gopa-gopīśvarāya | yogine || 40 ||
koṭi-sūrya-sama-prabhāya | iḷā-pataye | parasmai-jyotiṣe | yādavendrāya | yadu-
dvahāya | vana-māline | pīta-vāsase | pārijāta-apahārakāya | govardhana-acaloddhartre
| gopālāya || 50 ||
sarva-pālakāya | ajāya nirañjanāya | kāma-janakāya | kañja-locanāya | madhughne |
mathurā-nāthāya | dvārakā-nāyakāya | baline | vṛndāvan-āntara-sañcāriṇe | tulasī-
dāma-bhūṣaṇāya || 60 ||
syāmantaka-maṇer-hartre | nara-nārāyaṇa-ātmakāya | kubja-ākṛṣṭāmbara-dharāya |
māyine | parama-pūruṣāya | muṣṭikāsura-cāṇūra-mallayudh-viśāradhāya | saṃsāra-
vairiṇe | kaṃsāraye | murāraye | narakāntakāya || 70 ||
anādi-brahma-cāriṇe | kṛṣṇā-vyaśana-karśakāya | śiṣupāla-śiras-chetre | duryodhana-
kulāntakāya | vidurākrūra-varadāya | viśvarūpa-pradarśakāya | satya-saṅkalpāya |
satya-vāce | satyabhāmā-rataye | jayine || 80 ||
subhadrā-pūrvajāya | viṣṇave | bhīṣma-mukti-pradāyakāya | jagad-gurave | jagan-
nāthāya | veṇu-nāda-viśāradāya | vṛṣabhāsura-vidhvaṃsine | bāṇāsura-karāntakāya |
yudhiṣṭhira-pratiṣṭhātre | barhi-barhāvat-aṃsakaya || 90 ||
pārtha-sārathaye | avyaktāya | gītāmṛta-mahodadhaye | kāḷiya-phaṇi-māṇikya-rañjita-
śrī-padāmbujāya | dāmodarāya | yajña-bhoktre | dānavendra-vināśakāya | nārāyaṇāya |
para-brahmaṇe | pannagāśana-vāhanāya || 100 ||
jala-krīḍā-samāsakta-gopī-vastrāpahārakāya | puṇya-ślokāya | tīrthapādāya | veda-
vedyāya | dayānidhaye | sarva-bhūtātmakāya | sarva-graha-rūpiṇe | parātparāya ||108 ||
dhūpam | dīpam | naivedyam | phalam | tāmbūlam | dakṣina | nīrājanaṁ |
puṣpāñjali | pradakṣiṇaḥ ||
31
namastubhyaṁ jagannātha devakī-tanaya prabho |
vasudeva-sutānanda yaśodānanda vardhana ||
govinda gokulādhāra gopikānta guṇārṇava |
pāhi māṁ padma-nayana patita bhavasāgare || namaskārān samarpayāmi
Arghyam
Saṅkalpaḥ — Hariḥ oṁ tat-sat bhagavad-ājñayā …. arghya pradānaṁ kariṣye ||
jātaḥ kaṁsa-vadhārthāya bhū-bhārottāraṇāya ca |
pāṇḍavānāṁ hitārthāya dharma-saṁsthāpanāya ca ||
kauravāṇāṁ vināśāya daityānāṁ nidhanāya ca |
gṛhāṇārghyaṁ mayā dattaṁ devakī-tanaya prabho ||
śrī devakī vasudeva yaśodā nanda-gopa rohiṇī baladevas caṇḍikā sātyaki uddhava
akrūra ugrasenādi gopa-gopikā kaḷindī kāḷiyādibhyo namaḥ || idam-arghyaṁ x3
atri-netra samudbhūta kṣīrodārṇava saṁbhava |
rohinīśa gṛhāṇārghyaṁ ramābhrātar manaḥ pate ||
candrāya namaḥ idam-arghyaṁ x3
Valedication
oṁ śrī kṛṣṇāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
brahmaṇa pūjā | upāyana-dānam || puṇya-kathā śravaṇam ||
32
8. ŚIVA PŪJĀ
Requesting Permission
nandikeśvara sarvajña śiva dhyāna parāyaṇa |
maheśvarasya pūjārthaṃ anujñāṃ dātum arhasi ||
O
all-‐knowing
Nandikeśvara,
ever
absorbed
in
the
contemplation
of
Lord
Śiva,
give
me
permission
to
worship
the
Great
Lord.
Dhyānam
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ |
śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam |
nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ḍamaruka-sahitaṃ sāṅkuśaṃ vāmabhāge |
nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇi-nibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi ||
I
visualise
and
salute
Lord
Śiva
the
consort
of
Parvatī,
the
colour
of
a
crystal,
of
a
peaceful
demeanour,
seated
in
the
lotus
posture,
crowned
by
the
moon,
five
faced,
three
eyed.
Holding
the
trident,
thunderbolt,
sword,
axe
and
displaying
the
gesture
of
fearlesness
on
the
right
side;
on
the
left
holding
the
snake,
noose,
bell,
drum,
and
elephant-‐goad
and
adorned
with
various
ornaments.
svāmin sarva jagan-nātha yāvat-pūjāvasānakam |
tāvat tvaṃ prīti-bhāvena liṅge’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
O Lord of the universe, out of great compassion, for the duration of my worship please be located here in
the lingam.
āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannihito bhava | sanniruddho bhava |
avakuṇṭhito bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | varado bhava |
sarvābhiṣṭa prado bhava || svāgatam-astu | prasīda prasīda ||
Consecration of the Five Kumbhas
• Place five kumbhas on piles of rice, fill with water, cover the mouths with mango leaves and
place a coconut on the top of each. With the following mantras invoke the five aspects of the
Lord.
Western Kumbha
sa̱dyojā̱taṁ pra̍padyā̱mi sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |
bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||
I take refuge in Sadyojata. Verily I salute Sadyojata again and again. O Sadyojata, do not consign me to
repeated birth; lead me beyond birth to the state of bliss and liberation. I pay my obeisance to Him who is
the source of transmigratory existence. (MNU 17.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin paścima kalaśe sadyojātaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show śruk mudra)
33
Northern Kumbha
vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namo̎ jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namo̍ ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ
kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ balā̍ya namo̱
bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱s sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ namo̍ ma̱no̍n-manāya̱
nama̍ḥ ||
Salutations to the Generous-‐One, Salutations to the Eldest, Salutations to the Most-‐Worthy-‐One,
Salutations to the Destroyer, Salutations to the Force-‐of-‐time, Salutations to the Cause-‐of-‐change,
Salutations to the Supreme Energy, Salutations to the Source-‐of-‐all-‐energy, Salutations to the Repressor-‐
of-‐energy (at the time of dissolution),Salutations to the Ruler-‐of-‐all-‐beings, Salutations to the Light-‐of-‐the
Self. (MNU 18.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin uttara kalaśe vāmadevaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show makara mudra)
Southern Kumbha
a̱ghore̎bhyo’tha̱ ghore̎bhyo̱ ghora ghora̍ta̱rebhyaḥ |
sarve̎bhyas sarva̱ śarve̎bhyo̱ nama̍ste astu ru̱dra-rū̍pebhyaḥ ||
Now,
O
Sharva,
my
salutations
be
at
all
times
and
places
to
thy
Rudra
Forms,
benign,
terrific,
more
terrific
and
destructive.
(MNU
19.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin dakṣiṇa kalaśe aghoraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show triśūla mudra)
Eastern Kumbha
tat-pu̍ruṣāya vi̱dmahe̍ mahāde̱vāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ rudraḥ praco̱dayā̎t ||
May
we
realize
that
Supreme
Being,
we
meditate
upon
the
Supreme
Lord,
may
that
Rudra
enlighten
our
intellects.
(MNU
20.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin pūrva kalaśe tatpuruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show padma mudra)
Central Kumbha
īśānaḥ sarva̍-vidyā̱nā̱m īśvaras-sarva̍-bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ brahmā’dhi̍pati̱r
brahma̱ṇo’dhi̍pati̱r- brahmā̍ śi̱vo me̍ astu sadā-śi̱vom ||
May
the
Supreme
Being
who
is
source
of
all
knowledge,
controller
of
all
created
beings,
the
preserver
of
the
Eternal
Revelation
(Veda)
and
the
one
Overlord
of
Creation
Sada-‐Siva
be
benign
to
me.
(MNU
21.)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin madhyama kalaśe īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show dhenu mudra)
Upacārāḥ
1. sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi ||
2. bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
3. bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
34
4. vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
5. jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi ||
6. śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi ||
7. ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
8. kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi ||
9. kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||
10. bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
oṃ nidhana-pataye namaḥ
oṃ nidhana-patāntikāya namaḥ
oṃ ūrdhvāya namaḥ
oṃ ūrdhva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ hiraṇyāya namaḥ
oṃ hiraṇya-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ suvarṇāya namaḥ
oṃ suvarṇa-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ divyāya namaḥ
oṃ divya-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ bhavāya namaḥ
oṃ bhava-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ śarvāya namaḥ
oṃ śarva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ śivāya namaḥ
oṃ śiva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ jvalāya namaḥ
oṃ jvala-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ ātmāya namaḥ
oṃ ātma-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ paramāya namaḥ
oṃ parama-liṅgāya namaḥ
etat somasya sūryasya sarva liṅgagga-sthāpayati pāṇi-mantram pavitram ||
11. balā̍ya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi ||
12. bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi ||
13. sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi ||
14. ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ || — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
15. yo vaitāṃ ........
35
oṃ namo śa̱ṁbhavāya̍ ca mayo̱-bhavāya̍ ca nama̍ś śaṅka̱rāya̍ ca mayas-
ka̱rāya̍ ca̱ nama̍ś śi̱vāya̍ ca śi̱vata̍rāya ca̱ ||
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ
pradarśayāmi ||
Chant the aghora, tatpuruṣa and īśāna mantras - previous page.
Abhiṣekam
Sequence: -
1. scented oil - gandha-tailaṃ
2. the five nectars - pañca-amṛtaṃ
3. ghee - ghṛtaṃ
4. milk - payas
5. yoghurt - dadhnā
6. honey - madhu
7. sugarcane - ikṣu-rasa
8. lime-water - nimbu-toyaṃ
9. coconut-milk - nālikeraka
10. scented water - gandha-toyaṃ
11. kumbha-abhiṣekam
Decorate the liṅgam with clothing, ash, sandal paste etc.
Vastraṃ (Offer cloth)
gaja-carma dharānanta garalāṅkita-kandhara |
dukūlaṃ gṛhyatāṃ deva durgatiṃ me nivāraya ||
Upavītaṃ (Offer sacred thread)
upavītaṃ gṛhāṇeśa pavitraṃ paramaṃ śubham |
umākānta namastubhyam uttamaṃ dehi me phalam ||
Ābharaṇāni (Offer adornment)
kuṇḍalāṅgada mukhyāni kuṇḍalīśvara bhūṣaṇa |
bhūṣaṇāni gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Gandhaṃ (Offer sandal paste)
gandhaṃ kuṅkuma saṃyuktaṃ mṛganābhi samanvitam |
mahādeva gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Puṣpa-Mālikām (Offer flower garland)
mallikākuṅda mandāra kamalādīni śaṅkara |
puṣpāṇi bilva-patraṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
36
Puṣpa-Arcana
oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ |
oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ |
oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ |
Aṅga Pūjā
bhavānyai namaḥ - bhavāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi |
jagan-mātre namaḥ - jagat-pitre namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi |
mṛḍānyai namaḥ - mṛḍāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi |
rudrāṇyai namaḥ - rudrāya namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi |
kālyai namaḥ - kālāntakāya namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi |
nāgendra-kanyakāyai namaḥ - nāgendrābharaṇāya namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi stava-
priyāyai namaḥ - stavyāya namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi |
bhavaghnyai namaḥ - bhavanāśanāya namaḥ bhuja-dvayaṃ pūjayāmi |
kambu-grīvāya namaḥ - kāla-kaṇṭhāya namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi |
māyāyai namaḥ - maheśvarāya namaḥ mukhaṃ pūjayāmi |
lalitāyai namaḥ - lāsya-priyāya namaḥ lalātāntaṃ pūjayāmi |
śivāyai namaḥ - śivāya namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi |
praṇatārti-harāyai namaḥ - praṇatārti-harāya namaḥ punaḥ pādau pūjayāmi
sarveśvaryai namaḥ - sarveśvarāya namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi |
Śiva Aṣṭhottara Śata Nāmavalli
śivāya namaḥ | maheśvarāya | śaṃbhave | pinākine | śaśi-śekharāya | vāma-devāya |
virūpākṣāya | kapardine | nīla-lohitāya | śaṅkarāya || 10 || śūla-pāṇaye | khaṭvāṅgine |
viṣṇu-vallabhāya | śipiviṣṭāya | aṃbikā-nāthāya | śrikaṇṭhāya | bhakta-vatsalāya |
bhavāya | śarvāya | trilokeśāya || 20 || śiti-kaṇṭhāya | śivā-priyāya | ugrāya | kapāline |
kāmāraye | andhakāsura-mardanāya | gaṅgā-dharāya | lalāṭākṣāya | kāla-kālāya | kṛpā-
nidhaye || 30 || bhīmāya | paraśu-hastāya | mṛga-pāṇaye | jaṭā-dharāya | kailāsa-vāsine
| kavacine | kaṭhorāya | tri-purāntakāya | vṛṣāṅkāya | vṛṣabhārūḍhāya || 40 ||
bhasmoddhūlita-vigrahāya | sāma-priyāya | svara-mayāya | trayī-mūrtaye | anīśvarāya
37
| sarvajñāya | paramātmane | soma-sūryāgni-locanāya | haviṣe | yajña-mayāya || 50 ||
somāya | pañca-vaktrāya | sadāśivāya | viśveśvarāya | vīra-bhadrāya | gaṇa-nāthāya |
prajāpataye | hiraṇya-retase | durgharṣāya | girīśāya || 60 || giriśāya | anaghāya |
bhujaṅga-bhūṣaṇāya | bhargāya | giri-dhanvane | giri-priyāya | kṛtti-vāsase |
purārātaye | bhagavate | pramathādhipāya || 70 || mṛtyuñjayāya | sūkṣma-tanave |
jagad-vyāpine | jagad-gurave | vyoma-keśāya | mahā-sena-janakāya | cāru-vikramāya |
rudrāya | bhūta-pataye | sthāṇave || 80 || ahebudhniyāya | digaṃbarāya | aṣṭa-mūrtaye |
anekātmane | sātvikāya | śuddha-vigrahāya | śāśvatāya | khaṇḍa-paraśave | ajāya |
pāśa-vimocakāya || 90 || mṛḍāya | paśu-pataye | devāya | mahā-devāya | avyayāya |
haraye | bhaga-netra-bhide | avyaktāya | dakṣādhvara-harāya | harāya || 100 || pūṣa-
danta-bhide | avyagrāya | sahasrākṣāya | sahasra-pade | apa-varga-pradāya | anantāya |
tārakāya | parameśvarāya || 108 ||
oṁ namaḥ śivāya | nānā vidha parimala patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
Uttara Pūjā
Dhūpam (incense)
vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
I offer you this incense created from the sweet fragrances of the forest and acceptable to all the
gods.
Dīpam (lamp)
sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha ||
I offer you this flame comprised of ghee and wicks, please accept it O Lord of the gods and remove
the darkness from the entire world.
Naivedyam (food)
annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra.
Recite the five prāṇā mantras:
prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya
svāhā ||
oṁ namaḥ śivāya | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-payasaṃ nālikera khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ
mahānaivedyaṃ naivedayāmi | madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara
poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi |
punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi ||
Tāmbūlam (betel leaf & betel nut)
pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
38
Nīrājanam
• Offer different kinds of lamps and a camphor lamp by waving it around in a clockwise
direction three times while repeating the gāyatrī of Śiva.
oṃ nama̍ste astu bhagavan viśveśva̱rāya̍ mahā-de̱vāya̍ tryamba̱kāya̍
tripurānta̱kāya̍ trikāgni-kā̱lāya̍ kālāgni-rudrāya̍ nīla-ka̱ṇṭhāya̍ mṛtyuñja̱yāya̍
sarveśva̱rāya sadā-śi̱vāya̍ śrīman-mahā-de̱vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ kātyāyanāyai vidmahe | kanya-kumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ pracodayāt ||
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi
nīrājanānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi, rakṣān dhārayāmi ||
Puṣpāñjalī
Pradakṣiṇa
circumambulate the altar three times or if this is not possible, turn around three times
on the spot.
yāni kāni ca pāpāni janmāntara-kṛtāni ca |
tāni tāni vinaśyanti pradakṣiṇa pade pade ||
Through
this
act
of
circumambulation
all
the
sins
that
I
have
committed
in
this
and
my
previous
births
are
effaced.
Prārthana
namaḥ śivāya sāmbāya sagaṇāya sasūnave |
sanandine sagaṅgāya savṛṣāya namo namaḥ ||
Salutations
to
Lord
Śiva
along
with
all
his
retinue
and
his
sons,
with
nandi
and
all
the
associates.
mahādevaṃ maheśānaṃ maheśvaram umāpatim |
mahā-sena guruṃ vande mahā-bhaya-nivāraṇam ||
Salutations
to
Lord
Śiva
the
great
lord,
the
transformer,
the
ruler
the
consort
of
Umā,
the
teacher
of
Karttikeya,
the
remover
of
the
great
fear
of
death.
mahādeva namaste stu manmathāre namo’stu te |
amṛteśa namastubhyam āśritārtha pradāyine ||
Salutations
to
you
O
Lord
Śiva,
the
great
lord,
the
opponent
of
Kāma
the
god
of
desire,
salutations
to
you
Lord
of
immortality,
the
responder
to
those
who
take
refuge.
trāhi māṃ deva deveśa taruṇendu śikhāmaṇe |
īpsitaṃ dehi me deva dayā-rāśe namo’stu te ||
Protect
me
O
God
of
gods,
the
one
with
the
new
moon
upon
his
head,
O
ocean
of
compassion
give
me
that
which
I
desire.
Salutations
to
you.
ṛṇa-rogādi dāridrya pāpa ksud apa-mṛtyavaḥ |
bhaya krodha manastāpa naśyantu mama sarvadā ||
39
Destroy
forever,
all
my
afflictions,
debt,
sinful
reactions,
and
save
me
from
an
untimely
death.
Destroy
my
fear,
anger,
and
mental
afflictions.
Japam
Recite the śiva-pañcākṣari mantra as many times as possible.
oṃ namaś śivāya
Recite the following mantra while taking the nirmalyam.
hṛt-padma karṇikā madhye umayā saha śaṅkara |
praviśa tvaṃ mahādeva sarvāvaraṇaiḥ saha ||
O
lord
Śiva
accomapnied
by
Umā
-‐
reside
in
the
lotus
of
my
heart
along
with
all
your
enclosures
of
energy.
Arghya Pradānam
Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahādeva ||
I
have
no
other
refuge
apart
from
thee,
thou
alone
art
my
refuge,
therefore
out
of
you
natural
compassion,
save
me
save
me
O
Lord.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam |
visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama ||
I
do
not
know
the
proper
method
of
invoking
or
worshipping
thee,
I
also
do
not
know
the
proper
method
of
valediction,
forgive
me
O
Supreme
Person.
mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahādeva |
yatkṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This
liturgy
is
devoid
of
proper
mantras,
and
methodology,
devoid
of
all
devotion,
whatever
little
I
have
done
O
Lord
may
it
be
accepted
as
complete
by
thee.
Conclusion - Samāpti
yasya smṛtya ca nāmoktyā tapaḥ pujākriyādiṣu |
nyūnaṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||
I
salute
Lord
Achyuta,
the
remembrance
of
whom
or
the
mention
of
whose
name
rectifies
all
deficiencies
in
the
acts
of
worship,
meditation
etc.
anena pūjā vidhānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ saparivāraḥ śrī-parameśvaraḥ
priyatām | oṃ tat sat brahmārpaṇam astu ||
O
Lord
Śiva
may
you
all
your
family
and
retinue
be
pleased
with
this
method
of
worship.
All
of
this
merit
I
offer
up
to
the
Supreme.
Valedication
oṁ śrī śivāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
40
99.. A
ANNN
NAAPPŪ
ŪRRṆ
ṆAA PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Dhyāna Śloka
tapta-svarṇa-nibhā śaśāṅka mukuṭā ratna prabhā bhāsurā
nānā vastra virājitā tri-nayana bhūmīramābhyāṃ yutā |
devīṃ hāṭaka-bhājanaṃ ca dadha-tīramyoccapīnastanī
nṛtyantaṃ śivam ākālaya muditā-dhyeya-annapūrṇeśvarī ||
mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bhagavatī maheśvarī annapūrṇe svāhā.
Annapūrṇā Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ annapūrṇāyai namaḥ | śivāyai | devyai | bhīmāyai | puṣṭyai | sarasvatyai | sarva-
jñāyai | pārvatyai | durgāyai | śarvāṇyai || 10 ||
śiva-vallabhāyai | veda-vedyāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | vidyā-dātryai | viśāradāyai |
kumāryai | tripurāyai | bālāyai | lakṣmyai | śriyai || 20 ||
bhaya-hāriṇyai | bhavānyai | viṣṇu-jananyai | brahmādi-jananyai | gaṇeśa-jananyai |
śaktyai | kumāra-jananyai | śubhāyai | bhoga-pradāyai | bhagavatyai || 30 ||
bhaktābhīṣṭa-pradāyinyai | bhava-roga-harāyai | bhavyāyai | śubhrāyai | parama-
maṅgalāyai | bhavānyai | cañcalāyai | gauryai | cāru-cand-kalā-dharāyai | viśālākṣyai ||
40 ||
viśvamātre | viśva-vandyāyai | vilāsinyai | āryāyai | kalyāṇa-nilāyāyai | rudrāṇyai |
kamalāsanāyai | śubha-pradāyai | śubhāvartāyai | vṛtta-pīna-payo-dharāyai || 50 ||
ambāyai | saṅhāra-mathanyai | mṛḍānyai | sarva-maṅgalāyai | viṣṇu-saṃsevitāyai |
siddhāyai | brahmāṇyai | sura-sevitāyai | paramānanda-dāyai | śāntyai namaḥ || 60 ||
paramānanda-rūpiṇyai | paramānanda-jananyai | parāyai | ānanda-pradāyinyai |
paropakāra-niratāyai | paramāyai | bhakta-vatsalāyai | pūrṇa-candrābha-vadanāyai |
pūrṇa-candra-nibhāṅśukāyai | śubha-lakṣaṇa-sampannāyai || 70 ||
śubhānanda-guṇārṇavāyai | śubha-saubhāgya-nilayāyai | śubhadāyai | rati-priyāyai |
caṇḍikāyai | caṇḍa-mathanyai | caṇḍa-darpa-nivāriṇyai | mārtāṇḍa-nayanāyai |
sādhvyai | candrāgni-nayanāyai || 80 ||
satyai | puṇḍarīka-harāyai | pūrṇāyai | puṇyadāyai | puṇya-rūpiṇyai | māyā-tītāyai |
śreṣṭhamāyāyai | śreṣṭha-dharmāyai | ātma-vanditāyai | asṛiṣṭyai || 90 ||
saṅgara-hitāyai | sṛṣṭi-hetave | kapardinyai | vṛṣārūḍhāyai | śūla-hastāyai | sthiti-
saṅhāra-kāriṇyai | manda-smitāyai | skanda-mātre | śuddha-cittāyai | muni-stutāyai ||
100 ||
41
mahā-bhagavatyai | dakṣāyai | dakṣādhvara-vināśinyai | sarvārtha-dātryai | sāvitryai |
sadā-śiva-kuṭumbinyai | nitya-sundara-sarvāṅgyai | saccidānanda-lakṣaṇāyai namaḥ ||
108 ||
A
Annnnaappūūrrnnaa SSttoottrraam
m
nityānanda-karī varābhaya-karī saundarya ratnā-karī
nirdhūtākhila ghora pāvana-karī pratyakṣa maheśvarī
prāleyācala vaṃśa pāvana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [1]
nāna-ratna vicitra bhuṣaṇa-karī hemāmbarā ḍāmbarī
muktāhāra vilambamāna vilasat vakṣoja kumbhāntarī
kāśmīragaru vāsita rucikarī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [2]
yogānanda-karī ripu-kṣaya-karī dharmārtha niṣṭhā-karī
candrārka nala bhāsamāna laharī trailokya rakṣā-karī
sarvaiśvarya samasta vañcita-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [3]
kailāśā-cala kandarā-laya-karī gaurī hyumā śaṅkarī
kaumārī nigamārtha gocara-karī hyoṅkāra bijākṣarī
mokṣa dvāra kavāṭa pāṭana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [4]
dṛśyādṛśya vibhūti vāhana-karī brahmāṇḍa bhāṇḍodarī
līlā nāṭaka sūtra khelana-karī vijñāna dīpāṅkuri
śrī viśveśamanaḥ prasādana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [5]
urvī sarva janeśvarī bhagavati mātā kṛpāsāgarī
veṇī nīla-samāna kuntala-dharī nityānna-dāneśvarī
sarvānanda-karī sadā śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [6]
ādi-kṣānta samasta varṇana-karī śaṃbhos tribhāvā-karī
kāśmīra tri-pureśvarī tri-nayanī viśveśvarī śarvarī
kāma-kaṅkṣa-karī janodaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [7]
devī sarva vicitra ratna racita dakṣāyaṇī sundarī
vāmā svādupayodharā priya-karī saubhāgya maheśvarī
bhaktābhiṣṭa-karī sadā-śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [8]
42
candrārkānala koṭi koṭi sadṛśī candrāṃśu bimbādharī
candrārkāgni samāna kunḍala-dharī candrārka varṇeśvarī
mālā pustaka pāśa sāṅkuśa dharī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [9]
kṣatra trāṇa-karī mahābhaya-karī mātā kṛpāsāgarī
sākṣan mokṣa-karī sadā śiva-karī viśveśvarī śrīdharī
dakṣākranda-karī nirāmaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [10]
annapūrṇe sadāpūrṇe śaṅkara-prāṇa-vallabhe
jñāna vairagya siddhyarthaṃ bhikṣām dehi ca pārvatī [11]
mātā ca pārvatī devī pitā devo maheśvaraḥ
bāndhavāḥ śiva-bhaktāśca svadeśo bhuvana-trayam [12]
43
1100.. D
DUUR
RGGĀ
Ā PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat govinda, govinda, govinda, ……. mama upāta
samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī dūrgā parameśvarī prītyartham śrī durgā devī prasāda
siddhyarthaṃ ṣoḍaśopacāra pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Oṃ
in
order
to
attain
absolution
of
all
my
sins,
in
order
to
please
the
Supreme
Goddess,
for
the
pleasure
of
Durga
Devi
,
and
in
order
to
obtain
the
Grace
of
Durga
Devi
I
now
perform
the
worship
with
16
services.
Dhyānam
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ |
śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā ||
āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā |
durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||
mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvarī svāhā satyāmbikāyai namaḥ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
1. Pādyam
jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ |
sa nah parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ ||
2. Arghyam
tāmagni varṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karma phaleṣu juṣṭām |
durgāṃ devīguṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sutarasi tarase namaḥ ||
3. Ācamaniyam
agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo asmān svastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā |
pūśca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ ||
4. Snānam
viśvāni no durgahā jātavedaḥ sindhunna nāvā duritātiparṣi |
agne atrivin manasā gṛṇāno'smākaṃ bodhyavitā tanūnām ||
5. Vastram
pṛtanājitaguṃ sahamānam ugram agniguṃ huvema paramāt-sadhasthāt |
sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā-kṣāmad-devo ati duritāty-agniḥ ||
6. Alaṅkāram
pratnoṣikam-īḍyo adhvareṣu sanācca hotā navyaśca satsi |
svāñcāgne tanuvaṃ piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam āyajasva ||
7. Gandham
gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nitya puṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm |
īśvarīguṃ sarva bhūtānāṃ tām ihopahvaye śriyam || 9 ||
44
Laghu Nāmavalli
oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai |
sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai |
kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-
rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadrava-nāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai
namaḥ ||
Durgāṣṭottara-Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ śriyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhāratyai | bhadrāyai | śarvāṇyai | vijayāyai | jayāyai |
vāṇyai | sarva-gatāyai | gauryai || 10 || vārāhyai | kamala-priyāyai | sarasvatyai |
kamalāyai | māyāyai | mātaṅgyai | aparāyai | ajāyai | śāṅka-bharyai | śivāyai || 20 ||
caṇḍayai | kuṇḍalyai | vaiṣṇavyai | kriyāyai | śriyai | aindrayai | madhumatyai |
girijāyai | subhagāyai | ambikāyai || 30 || tārāyai | padmāvatyai | haṅsāyai |
padmanābha-sahodaryai | aparṇāyai | lalitāyai | dhātryai | kumāryai | śikha-vāhinyai |
śāmbhavyai || 40 || sumukhyai | maitryai | tri-netrāyai | viśva-rūpiṇyai | āryāyai |
mṛḍānyai | hīṃ-kāryai | krodhinyai | sudināyai | acalāyai || 50 || sūkṣmāyai | parāt-
parāyai | śobhāyai | sarva-varṇāyai | hara-priyāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhayai |
svadhāyai | svāhāyai | manonmanyai || 60 || tri-loka-pālinyai | udbhūtāyai | tri-
sandhyāyai | tri-purāntakyai | tri-śaktyai | tri-padāyai | durgāyai | brāhmayai |
trailokya-vāsinyai | puśkarāyai || 70 || atri-sutāyai | gūḍhāyai | tri-varṇāyai | tri-
svarāyai | tri-guṇāyai | nir-guṇāyai | satyāyai | nir-vikalpāyai | nirañjinyai | jvālinyai ||
80 || mālinyai | carcāyai | kravyādopa nibarhiṇyai | kāmākṣyai | kāminyai | kāntāyai |
kāma-dāyai | kala-haṅsinyai | salajjāyai | kulajāyai || 90 || prājñāyai | prabhāyai |
madana-sundaryai | vāgīśvaryai | viśālākṣyai | sumaṅgalyai | kālyai | maheśvaryai |
caṇḍhyai | bhairavyai || 100 || bhuvaneśvaryai | nityāyai | sānanda-vibhavāyai |
satyajñānāyai | tamopahāyai | maheśvara-priyaṅkaryai | mahā-tripura-sundaryai |
durgā-parameśvaryai namaḥ || 108 ||
8. Dhūpam
kardamena prajābhūtā mayi saṃbhava kardama |
śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule mātaraṃ padma mālinīm || 11 ||
9. Dīpam
āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe |
nica devīṃ mātarag śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule || 12 ||
10. Naivedyam
ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hema mālinīm |
sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 13 ||
11. Phalam
ārdrāṃ yaḥ kariṇīṃ yaṣṭiṃ piṅgalāṃ padma mālinīm |
candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āhava || 14 ||
12. Tāmbūlam
tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīm anapagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ
prabhūtaṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvān vindeyaṃ puruṣān aham ||
45
Dakṣinām
yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyam anvaham |
sūktaṃ pañca daśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || 16 ||
Devī Stotra
ati-saumyāti-rudrāyai natās-tasyai namo namaḥ |
namo jagat-pratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu viṣṇu māyeti śabditā |
namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu buddhi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu nidrā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣudhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cchāyā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śakti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tṛṣṇa rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu jāti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lajjā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śraddhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lakṣmī rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu vṛtti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu smṛti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu dayā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tuṣṭi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu mātṛu rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu bhrānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
indriyāṇāṃ adhiṣṭhātri bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā |
bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāpti devyai namo namaḥ ||
Valedication
oṁ śrī durgāyai namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
46
1111.. D
DUUR
RGGĀ
Ā,, L
LAAK
KṢṢM
MĪĪ,, SSA
ARRA
ASSV
VAAT
TĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Durgā
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ |
śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā ||
āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā |
durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||
Lakṣmī
yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī |
gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya ||
lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ |
nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||
Sarasvatī
śuddhāṃ brahma-vivāra-sāra-paramām ādyāṃ jagad-vyāpinīm |
vīṇā pustaka dhāriṇīm abhayadāñjāḍy-āndhakār-āpahām ||
haste sphaṭika-mālikāṃ vidadhatīṃ padmāsane saṃsthitām |
vande tāṃ parameśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ buddhi-pradāṃ śāradām ||
Upacāras as above.
Durgā
oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai |
sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai |
kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-
rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai
namaḥ ||
Lakṣmī
oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai |
vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai | padmāyai | śucaye |
svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-puṣṭāyai |
vibhāvaryai namaḥ ||
Sarasvatī
oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | mahābhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | śrī-pradāyai |
padma-nilayāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | śivānujāyai | pustaka-bhṛte |
dāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-
nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai namaḥ ||
47
Deity Mūla mantra Gāyatrī
Sarasvatī oṃ aiṃ oṃ sarasvatyai vidmahe |
sarasvatyai brahmaputryai dhīmahi | tanno vāniḥ
namaḥ pracodayāt
Lakṣmī oṃ śrīṃ śrīyai oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-
namaḥ patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmīḥ
pracodayāt
Durgā oṃ duṃ durgai oṃ kātyāyānāyai vidmahe |
namaḥ kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ
pracodayāt
namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī |
namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
48
1122..
L
LAAK
KṢṢM
MĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | govinda govinda govinda | bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad
kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa | śubhe śobhane muhūrte, ……………śruti smṛti purāṇokta phala
prāptyartham, asmākaṃ sarveṣāṃ sakuṭuṃbānāṃ, samasta duritopa śantyartham,
alakṣmī parihāra pūrvaka, lakṣmī prāptyādi, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur-vidha
puruṣārtha siddhyartham, śrī mahā-lakṣmī prītyartham, yathā śaktyā yathā milita
upacāra dravyaiḥ, vaidika tathā purāṇokta mantraiśca dhyāna āvāhanādi ṣoḍaśa
upacāraiḥ mahālakṣmī pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
With
the
sanction
and
in
the
service
of
the
Supreme
Lord,
on
this
auspicious
day
in
order
to
actualise
all
the
results
mentioned
in
the
Vedas
and
other
scriptures,
to
remove
all
the
misfortune
that
may
befall
our
families,
to
remove
all
inauspiciousness,
and
to
obtain
the
blessings
of
Mother
Lakṣmī,
to
actualise
the
four
aims
of
human
life
—
righteousness,
prosperity,
recreation
and
final
liberation,
and
in
order
to
please
Mother
Lakṣmī,
I
shall
perform
her
worship
with
the
recitation
of
Vedic
&
Puranic
mantras,
with
whatever
substances
we
have
obtained,
and
to
the
best
of
our
ability.
yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī |
gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya ||
lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ |
nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||
padmāsanasthāṃ padma-karāṃ padma mālā-vibhūṣitām |
kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhūtāṃ kṣīra-varṇa sama-prabhām ||
kṣīra-varṇa samaṃ vastraṃ dadhānāṃ hari-vallabhām |
bhāvaye bhakti-yogena kalaśe-smin manohare ||
I meditate upon you in this vessel, through the Yoga of devotion, O beloved of Hari. Seated upon a
lotus, holding two lotuses in your hands and wearing a lotus garland. Born from the Milky-‐ocean, as
brilliant in radiance as milk, wearing milk-‐white raiment.
mūla mantra — oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala
saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
1. Āvāhanam
hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 ||
sarva maṅgala-māṅgalye viṣṇu-vakṣaḥ-sthalālaye |
āvāhayāmi devī tvāṃ abhiṣṭha phaladā bhava ||
2. Āsanam
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 ||
aneka ratna khacitaṃ kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhave |
suvarṇa siṃhāsanaṃ devī svīkuruṣva hari-priye ||
49
3. Pādyam
a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm |
śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 ||
gaṅgā-sarid-ānītaṃ gandha-puṣpa samanvitam |
pādyaṃ dadāmi te devī prasīda parameśvarī ||
4. Arghyam
kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm
pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 ||
gaṅgā-nadī-samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśa-sthitam |
gṛhāṇ-ārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ putra-pautra-phala-prade ||
5. Ācamaniyam
ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām |
tāṃ pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe |
prasannaṃ śītalaṃ toyaṃ prasanna mukha paṅkaje |
gṛhāṇācamanārthāya garuḍa-dhvaja-vallabhe ||
6. Madhuparkam
mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devī madhvājya dadhi-saṃyuktam |
madhu-parkaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ madhusūdana-vallabhe ||
7. Pañcāmṛta snānam
payo-dadhi ghṛtair yuktaṃ śarkarā madhu-saṃyuktam |
pañcāmṛtaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ mahā-lakṣmī namo’stute ||
8. Śuddhodaka snānaṃ
ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ |
tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
hema-kumbha-sthitaṃ svacchaṃ gaṅgādi-sarid-āhṛtam |
snānārthe salilaṃ devi gṛhyatāṃ sāgarātmaje ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
śuddhodaka snānaṃ samarpayāmi
snān-ānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
9. Vastram
upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha |
prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 ||
divyāmbara-yugaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kañcukaṃ ca manoharam |
mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devi gṛhāṇedaṃ mayārpitam ||
50
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
vastra yugmaṃ samarpayāmi
10. Maṅgala sūtraṃ
māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta-vidruma samyuktam |
dattaṃ maṅgala sūtraṃ ca gṛhāṇa hari-vallabhe ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
maṅgala sūtra abhāve akṣatān samarpayāmi
11. Bhūṣaṇam
kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham |
abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 ||
ratna tāṭaṅka keyūra hāra-kaṅkaṇa bhūṣite |
bhūṣanāni mahā-rāṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
ābharaṇārthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi
12. Candanam
ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m |
ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 ||
karpūra candanopetaṃ kastūrī-kuṅkumānvitam |
sarva gandhaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ sarva maṅgala dāyini ||
13. Puṣpam
mandāra pārijātābjaiḥ ketaky-utpala-pāṭalaiḥ |
mallikā-jāti-vakullaiḥ puṣpais-tvāṃ pūjayāmy-aham ||
Aṅga Pūjā
vara-lakṣmyai namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
feet
mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
ankles
indirāyai namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi I
adore
your
calves
caṇḍikāyai namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi I
adore
your
knees
kṣīrābdhi-tanayāyai namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi I
adore
your
thighs
pītāṃbara-dhāriṇyai namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
hips
sāgara-saṃbhavāyai namaḥguhyaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
privates
nārāyaṇa-priyāyai namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
navel
jagat-kukṣyai namaḥ kukṣiṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
abdomen
viśva-jananyai namaḥ vakṣaḥ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
chest
sustanyai namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
breasts
51
kaṃbu-kaṇṭhyai namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
throat
sundaryai namaḥ skandhau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
shoulders
padma-hastāyai namaḥ hastān pūjayāmi I
adore
your
hands
bahu-pradāyai namaḥ bāhūn pūjayāmi I
adore
your
arms
candra-vadanāyai namaḥ vaktraṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
face
cañcalāyai namaḥ cubukaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
chin
biṃboṣṭhyai namaḥ oṣṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
upper
lip
anaghāyai namaḥ adharaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
lower
lip
sukapolāyai namaḥ kapolau pūjayāmi I
adore
your
cheeks
phala-pradāyai namaḥ phālaṃ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
teeth
nīlālakāyai namaḥ alakān pūjayāmi I
adore
your
locks
śivāyai namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi I
adore
your
head
sarva-maṅgalāyai namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi I
adore
your
entire
body
oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candrasodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-
sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ ||
oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai |
vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai || 10 || padmāyai |
śucaye | svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-
puṣṭāyai | vibhāvaryai || 20 || adityai | dityai | dīptāyai | vasudhāyai | vasu-dhāriṇyai |
kamalāyai | kāntyai | kāmākṣyai | kṣīroda-sambhavāyai | anugraha-parāyai || 30 ||
ṛddhyai | anaghāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | aśokāyai | amītāyai | dīptāyai | loka-śoka-
vināśinyai | dharma-nilayāyai | karuṇāyai | loka-mātre || 40 || padma-priyāyai | padma-
hastāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-sundaryai | padmodbhavāyai | padma-mukhyai |
padma-nābha-priyāyai | ramāyai | padma-mālā-dharāyai | devyai || 50 || padma-
gandhinyai | padminyai | puṇya-gandhāyai | su-prasannāyai | prasād-ābhi-mukhyai |
prabhāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candrāyai | candra-sahodaryai | catur-bhujāyai || 60 ||
candra-rūpāyai | indirāyai | indu-śītalāyai | āhlāda-jananyai | puṣṭyai | śivāyai | śivaṅ-
karyai | satyai | vimalāyai | viśva-jananyai || 70 || tuṣṭyai | dāridrya-nāśinyai | prīti-
puṣkariṇyai | śāntāyai | śukla-mālyāmbarāyai | śriyai | bhāskaryai | bilva-nilayāyai |
varārohāyai | yaśasvinyai || 80 || vasundharāyai | udārāṅgāyai | hariṇyai | hema-
mālinyai | dhana-dhānya-karyai | siddhyai | straiṇa-saumyāyai | śubha-pradāyai | nṛpa-
veśma gatānandāyai | vara-lakṣmyai || 90 || vasu-pradāyai | śubhāyai | hiraṇya-
prākārāyai | samudra-tanayāyai | jayāyai | maṅgalā-devyai | viṣṇu-vakṣas-sthala-
sthitāyai | viṣṇu-patnyai | prasann-ākṣyai | nārāyaṇa-samāśritāyai | dāridya-
dhvaṃsinyai | devyai | sarvo-padrava vāriṇyai | nava-durgāyai | mahā-kālyai |
brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai | trikāla-jñāna-saṃpannāyai | bhuvan-eśvaryai namaḥ ||
108 ||
52
Uttara Pūjā
14. Dhūpam
mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi |
pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 ||
vanaspati-rasod bhūtaṃ gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghrehya sarva devānāṃ dhupo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
15. Dīpam
ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama |
śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 ||
bhaktyā dīpaṃ prayacchāmi mahālakṣmī parameśvarī |
trāhi māṃ timirāt ghorāt divya jyoti namo'stute ||
16. Naivedyam
āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe |
nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 ||
rambha-phalaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ godhūmasya ca cūrṇakam |
śarkarā yukta naivedyaṃ saṃpādaṃ bhakṣyam uttamam ||
17. Tāmbūlam
pūgi phalaṃ mahad divyaṃ nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ |
elā lavanga saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
18. Nīrājanam
ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm |
sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 ||
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi |
tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi |
tanno dharāḥ pracodayāt ||
19. Puṣpāñjalī
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham ||
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ |
sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca |
satyaṃ aṣṭhavidhaṃ puṣpaṃ lakṣmī prītikaraṃ bhavet ||
The
eight
types
of
flowers
that
are
pleasing
to
Lakṣmī
are:
non-‐injury
in
word
deed
or
thought
to
any
sentient
being,
self
control,
compassion
to
all
sentient
beings,
and
particularly
forgiveness,
cultivation
of
tranquility,
restraint
of
speech,
body
and
mind,
cultivation
of
wisdom
and
truth.
53
Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahā-devī ||
I
have
no
other
refuge
apart
from
thee,
thou
alone
art
my
refuge,
Therefore
out
of
you
natural
compassion,
save
me
save
me
O
Great
Goddess.
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam |
visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva Viṣṇu-vallabha ||
I
do
not
know
the
proper
method
of
invoking
or
worshipping
thee,
I
also
do
not
know
the
proper
method
of
valediction,
forgive
me
O
Beloved
of
Viṣṇu.
mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahā-devī |
yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā devī paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This liturgy is devoid of proper mantras, and methodology, devoid of all devotion,Whatever little I have
done O Goddess may it be accepted as complete by thee.
LLaakkṣṣm
mīī H
Hoom
maam
m
• Perform the Agni-mukha as per Veda or Tantra.
• Ahutis consist of Lotus-seeds and or roses dipped in honey.
• Mantras — Use either Vaidika Śrī-sūkta or Pauranika Śrī-sūkta, mūla mantra, gāyatrī mantra or
mālā mantra -
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ
dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai svāhā ||
Purāṇokta Śrī-sūktam
hiraṇya varṇāṃ hima-raupyahāraṃ
candrāṃ tvadīyāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpām |
lakṣmī-mṛgī-rūpa-dharāṃ śriyaṃ tvaṃ
mad-artham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 1 ||
yasyāṃ sulakṣmyām aham āgatāyāṃ
hiraṇya go-śvātma jamitra-sāhān |
labheyam āśu hyapāyinīṃ māṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 2 ||
pratyāhvayetām aham aśva-pūrvāṃ
devīṃ śrīyaṃ madhya-rathādi yuktām |
prabodhinīṃ hasti subṛṃhitena
ahūtā mayā sā kila sevitā vai || 3 ||
kāṃ sosmitāṃ tām iha padma-varṇāṃ
suvarṇāṃ varaṇāṃ jvalantīm |
tṛptāṃ hi bhaktānatha tarpayantīm
upahvaye-haṃ kamalāsanastham || 4 ||
loke jvalantīṃ yaśasā prabhāsāṃ
54
candrām udārām uta deva juṣṭām |
tāṃ padma-rūpāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye
priyaṃ vṛṇe tvāṃ vrajatām alakṣmīḥ || 5 ||
vanaspatis te tapasor-dhajāto
vṛkṣo-tha bilvas-taruṇārka varṇe |
phalāni tasya tvad anugraheṇa
māyā alakṣmīśca nudantu bāhyāḥ || 6 ||
upaitu māṃ deva-sakhaḥ kubera
sā dakṣa-kanyā maṇināca kīrtiḥ |
jātosmi rāṣṭre kila martya-loke
kīrtiṃ samṛddhiñca dadātu mahyam || 7 ||
kṣut-tṛṭ kṛśāṅgīṃ malinām alakṣmīṃ
tavāgra-jātām uta nāśayāmi |
sarvām abhūtiṃ hya-samṛddhim amba
gṛhācca niṣkāsaya me drutaṃ tvam || 8 ||
kenāpy-adhṛṣyāmatha gandha-cihnāṃ
puṣṭāṃ gavāśvādi yutāṃ ca nityam |
padmālaye sarva janeśvarīṃ tāṃ
pratyāhvaye-haṃ khalu mat samīpam || 9 ||
labhemahi śrīr manasaśca kāmaṃ
vācastu satyaṃ ca sukalpitaṃ vai |
annasya bhakṣyaṃ ca payaḥ paśūnāṃ
sampaddhi mayyāśrayatāṃ yaśaśca || 10 ||
mayi prasādaṃ kuru kardama tvaṃ
prajāvatī śrīr abhavat tvayā hi |
kule pratiṣṭāpaya me śriyaṃ vai
tvan mātaraṃ tām uta padma mālām || 11 ||
snigdhāni cāpo-bhisṛjaṃ tvajasraṃ
ciklīta vāsaṃ kuru mad gṛhe tvam |
kule śriyaṃ mātaram āśu medya
śrī putra saṃvāsayatāṃ ca devīm || 12 ||
tāṃ piṅgalāṃ puṣkariṇīñca lakṣmīṃ
ārdrāṃ ca puṣṭiṃ śubha padma-mālām |
candra prakāśāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 13 ||
ārdrāṃ tathā yaṣṭi karīṃ suvarṇāṃ
tāṃ yaṣṭi rūpām atha hema mālām |
sūrya prakāśāṃśca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 14 ||
yasyāṃ prabhūtaṃ kanakaṃ ca gāvo
dāsīs turaṅgān puruṣāṃśca satyām |
vindeyam āśu hyanapāyinīṃ tāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 15 ||
55
śriyaḥ pañca daśa ślokaṃ sūktaṃ paurāṇam anvaham |
yaḥ paṭej-juhuyāc-cājyaṃ śrī-yutaḥ satataṃ bhavet ||
• Or use sahasranāma valli
56
1133..
G
GAAṄ
ṄGGA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Dhyānaṃ
imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śatudrī stomaguṃ sacatā-paruṣṇiyā |
asikniyā marudvṛdhe vitas-tayārjikīye śṛṇuhyā suṣomayā ||
Gaṅga Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | mahā-bhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | nandinyai |
padma-nilayāyai | mīnākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | bhāgiratyai | padma-bhṛte || 10 ||
jñāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-
nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai || 20 || mahā-
bhāgāyai | mahotsāhāyai | divyāṅgāyai | sura-vanditāyai | bhagavatyai | mahā-pāśāyai
| mahā-kārāyai | mahāṅkuśāyai | vītāyai | vimalāyai || 30 || viśvāyai | vidyun-mālāyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | candrikāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candra-lekhā-vibhūṣitāyai | sucyai |
surasāyai | devyai | divyālaṅkāra-bhūṣitāyai || 40 || śītalāyai | vasudāyai | komalāyai |
māhā-bhadrāyai | mahā-balāyai | bhoga-dāyai | bhāratyai | bhāmāyai | govindāyai |
gomatyai || 50 || śivāyai | jaṭilāyai | himālaya-vāsāyai | kṛṣṇāyai | viṣṇu-rūpinyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | viṣṇupāda saṃbhavāyai | viṣṇu-loka-sādhanāyai | saudāmanyai | sudhā-
mūrtyai || 60 || subhadrāyai | sura-pūjitāyai | suvāsinyai | sunāsāyai | vinidrāyai | mīna-
locanāyai | pavitra-rūpinyai | viśālākṣyai | śiva-jāyāyai | mahā-phalāyai || 70 || trayī-
mūrtaye | trikāla-jñāyai | tri-guṇāyai | śāstra-rūpiṇyai | samsārārṇava tārakāyai |
svaccha-pradāyai | svarātmikāyai | sakala-pāpa-vināśakāyai | śivasya - jaṭare -
sthitāyai | mahā-devyai || 80 || makara-vāhinyai | dhūmra-locana-madanāyai | sarva-
deva stutāyai | saumyāyai | surāsura-namaskṛtāyai | kāruṇyai | aparādha-dharāyai |
rūpa- saubhāgya-dāyinyai | rakṣakāyai | varārohāyai || 90 || amṛta-kalaśa-dhārinyai |
vārijāsanāyai | citrāṃbarāyai | citra-gandhāyai | citra-mālya-vibhūṣitāyai | kāntāyai |
kāma-pradāyai | vandyāyai | muni- gana -supujitāyai | śvetānanāyai || 100 || nīla-
bhujāyai | tārāyai | abhaya-pradāyai | anugraha pradāyai | nirañjanāyai |
makarāsanāyai | nīla-jaṅghāyai | brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai namaḥ ||
om adattānām upādāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ hiṃsā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ
para-dāropasevā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ pāruṣya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
oṁ anṛta vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ paiśunya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ
| oṁ asambaddha pralāpa pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-dravyeṣv-abhidhyāna
pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-aniṣṭa cintana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ
vitathāmini-veśa pāpa harāyai namaḥ ||
gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyāt yojanānāṃ śatairapi |
mucyate sarva pāpebhyaḥ viṣṇu lokaṃ sa gacchati ||
durbhojana durālāpa duṣpratigraha saṃbhavam |
pāpaṃ hara mama kṣipraṃ sahyakanye namo-stu te ||
57
1144.. G
GAAU
URRĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
ĀVVIID
DHHIIḤ
Ḥ
Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau __________
nakṣatra jātāḥ __________ ahaṃ mama vivāha saṃskāra pūrvāṅgabhūta śrī maṅgala
gaurī kṛpā-kaṭākṣa siddhyarthaṃ sarva saubhāgya samṛddhaye dīrgha sumaṅgalya
prāpti arthaṃ sarva abhiṣṭa siddhi arthaṃ maṅgala gaurī pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
oṃ on this auspicious day I __________ born on _________ nakshatra, as an ancillary to my marriage
sacrament, to achieve the grace of the goddess Gaurī in order to increase my well-‐being and for the
attainment of perpetual auspiciousness and for the annulment of all inauspiciousness, for the fulfilment of
my goals I now worship the goddess Maṅgala Gaurī .
Dhyānam
gaurīṃ suvarṇa varṇābhāṃ suvarṇa padma nivāsinīm |
pāśāṅkuśā-dharāṃ bhūtī dharāṃśca śiva-vallabhāṃ
O
Gaurī,
Beloved
of
Lord
Śiva,
of
golden
hue,
dwelling
within
the
golden
lotus
of
the
mind,
wielding
the
noose
of
attachment,
and
the
goad
of
motivation,
the
substrata
of
all
being.
harānvitaṃ indu-mukhiṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām |
vimalāṅgiṃ viśālākṣīṃ cintayāmi sadā śivām ||
I
contemplate
and
visualize
the
Most
Auspicious
Goddess,
Immaculate,
with
a
face
as
beautiful
as
the
moon,
and
bedecked
with
ornaments.
Āvāhanam
devi devi samāgaccha prārthaye'haṃ jagan maye |
imaṃ mayā kṛtaṃ pūjāṃ gṛahāṇa surasattame ||
I
implore
you
to
come
here
O
mother
of
the
universe,
O
Principle
of
the
cosmic
forces
accept
this
worship
that
I
offer.
Āsanam
bhavānī tvāṃ mahadevī sarva saubhāgya dāyinī |
aneka ratna samāyuktaṃ āsanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
O
Great
Goddess
you
are
the
bestower
of
all
providence,
please
accept
this
bejewelled
seat
that
I
am
offering.
Pādyam
sucāru śītalaṃ divyaṃ nāna gandha suvāsitām |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī mahadevī namostu te ||
Beautiful,
cool,
and
divine
scented
with
various
perfumes,
I
offer
water
for
your
feet,
please
accept
it,
salutations
to
you.
Arghyam
śrī pārvatī mahābhāge śaṅkara priya bhāminī |
arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa kalyāṇi bhartrā saha pativrate ||
Śrī
Parvatī,
most
fortunate
One,
the
beloved
consort
of
Śiva
please
accept
this
libation,
along
with
your
husband
O
Auspicious
One.
58
Ācamanam
gaṅga toyaṃ samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśe sthitam |
ācamyatāṃ mahābhāge rudreṇa sahite'nagha ||
O
Immaculate
One,
I
offer
you
along
with
your
husband
water
for
sipping,
brought
from
the
Gaṅges
in
vessels
of
gold,
Madhuparkam
dadhi madhvājya samāyuktaṃ śarkara kṣīra saṃyutam |
madhuparkaṃ gṛhānedaṃ arpayāmi śiva-priye ||
O
Beloved
of
Śiva,
I
offer
this
drink
comprised
of
curd,
honey,
butter,
sugar
and
milk,
please
accept
it
Snānam
paya kṣīra ghṛtair miśraṃ śarkara madhu saṃyuktam |
pañcāmṛta snānam idaṃ gṛhāna paramesvarī ||
O
Lady
of
the
Universe,
I
offer
you
five
substances
for
bathing;
milk,
curd,
ghee,
sugar
and
honey,
please
accept
it.
Vastram
rakta vastra dvayaṃ devī tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi pārvatī |
candramauli priye devī sadā me varadā bhava |
I
offer
you
O
Goddess
Parvatī,
a
dual
garment
of
red;
O
Beloved
of
Lord
Śiva
please
be
propitious
to
me
always.
Māṅgalyam
māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta phala samanvitam |
datta maṅgala sūtraṃ te gṛhāṇa śiva vallabhe |
O
Beloved
of
Lord
Śiva,
I
offer
you
this
auspicious
necklace,
studded
with
jewels
and
pearls,
please
accept
it
Gandham
karpūra kuṅkumair yuktaṃ haridrādi samanvitam |
kastūrika samāyuktaṃ candanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please
accept
these
unguents,
camphor,
saffron,
kasturi
tumeric
mixed
with
sandal
paste
Kuṅkum
haridrā kuṅkumaṃ caiva sindūraṃ kajjalaṃ tathā |
saubhāgya dravya saṃyuktaṃ gṛhāṇa paramesvarī ||
I
offer
you
cosmetics,
tumeric,
saffron,
and
sindur,
and
kajal,
please
accept
them
O
Lady
of
the
Universe.
Puṣpam
jāji pannāga mandāra ketakī caṃpakāni ca |
puṣpāṇi tava pujārthaṃ arpayāmi sadā śive ||
I
offer
you
various
flowers
in
worship
O
Auspicious
Goddess,
Jaji,
pannaga,
mandara,
ketaki
and
champak.
kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai | sarva-
pāpa-harāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai | kaumāryai |
59
vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-rāja-putryai |
candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai namaḥ ||
Dhūpam
vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandhaḥ uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvedevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please
accept
this
incense
made
from
the
best
scents
of
the
forest,
it
is
most
acceptable
to
all
the
deities
Dīpam
sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī trailokya timirāpaha ||
With
ghee
and
three
wicks
I
have
arranged
a
lamp,
please
accept
this
light,
O
Devī
and
remove
the
ignorance
pervading
the
three
worlds.
Naivedyam
śarkara khaṇḍa khādyāni dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtāni ca |
āhāra bhakṣya bhojaṃ ca naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
With
sugar,
roots
and
other
edibles,
with
curds,
milk
and
ghee,
the
most
tasty
victuals
I
have
prepared,
please
accept
them.
Tāmbūlam
pūgīphala samāyuktaṃ nāgavallī dalairyutam |
elādi cūrṇa saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please
accept
this
betel;
betel
nuts
and
leaves
together,
with
the
powder
of
cardamon
and
other
spices.
Nīrājanam
karpūrakaṃ mahādevi raṃbhodbhūtaṃ ca dīpakam |
maṅgalārthaṃ idaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa sureśvarī ||
O
Lady
of
the
gods
please
accept
this
auspicious
lamp,
a
camphor
flame
in
a
celestial
lamp
O
Mahādevī!
Puṣpāñjaliḥ
sarva maṅgala māṅgalye śive sarvārtha śādike |
śaraṇe trayambake gaurī nārāyaṇī namostu te ||
Namaskāraḥ
namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī |
namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
Obeisance
to
thee
O
Daughter
of
the
Mountains,
salutations
to
thee
exemplar
of
the
Universe.
Salutations
to
thee
forgiver
of
sins,
Obeisance
to
thee
Auspicious
Gaurī.
Valedication
oṁ śrī lakṣmyai namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
60
1155.. G
GOO--PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Dhyānaṃ
kāma-dhenoḥ saṃudbhūte sarva-kāma phala-pradaṃ |
dhyāyāmi saura-peyī tvaṃ vṛṣa-patni namo’stu te ||
gāṃ dhyāyāmi
Āvāhana
āvāhayāmi deveśi havya-kavya phala-prado |
vṛṣa-patni namas tubhyaṃ suprīta varadā bhava ||
gāṃ avahayāmi
Upacāra
kāma dhenave namaḥ āsanaṃ samarpayāmi
payasvinyai namaḥ pādayoh pādyaṃ saṃ.
havya-kavya phala pradāyai namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi
gāve namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi
āpo hiṣṭhā mayo bhuvaḥ ......
snānāntaraṃ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
saura-peyai namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi
mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ ābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi
rohinyai namaḥ gandhaṃ dhārayāmi
gandhopari haridra-kuṃkumaṃ samarpayāmi
akṣatān samarpayāmi
sṛṅginyai namaḥ puṣpai pujayāmi
1. kāmadheṇave namaḥ 8. sṛṅginyai namaḥ
2. payasvinyai namaḥ 9. kṣira-dhārinyai namaḥ
3. havyakavya phala-dayai nam 10. kāma bhoja-janakāyai namaḥ
4. gave namaḥ 11. papla-janakāyai namaḥ
5. vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ 12. yavana-janakāyai namaḥ
6. saura-peyai namaḥ 13. mahyai namaḥ
7. rohinyai namaḥ 14. saphalyai namaḥ
nāna vidha patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi
Dhūpaṃ
dusāṅgaṃ gugulo petaṃ sugandhaṃ ca manoharaṃ |
dhūpaṃ dā–yāmi deveśī vṛṣapatnyai namo’stu te ||
Dīpaṃ
sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
gṛahāṇa maṅgal dīpaṃ trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
61
Naivedyaṃ
divyānnaṃ payasādīni śāka sūpa yuktāni ca |
ṣaḍ-rasādīni mahepi kāma-dhenyai namo’stu te ||
Tāmbūlaṃ.
elā lavaṅg karpūra nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ |
pūgi phala samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyataṃ ||
Karpūra Nirājanaṃ
nirājanaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ karpūra kalpitaṃ mayā |
kāmadhenu samudbhūte sarvabhiṣṭha phala prade ||
Pradakṣinaṃ;
yānikāni ca pāpāni janmāntara kṛtāni ca |
tāni tāni naśyanti pradakṣina pade pade ||
prakṛṣṭha pāpa nāśaya prakṛṣṭha phala siddhaye |
pradakṣinaṃ karomi tvāṃ prasīdha kṣīradāni ca ||
Valedication
oṁ kāmadheṇave namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
62
16. HANUMĀN PŪJĀ
Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte …………… śrīman nārāyaṇa prīty-artham |
sarva abhiṣṭha siddhy-arthaṃ śrī āñjaneya prasāda siddhy-arthaṃ śrī sītā-rāma-
bhakta- śrī-hanumat pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
Dhyānam
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram |
sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇaiḥ saṃsevya pādāmbujam ||
nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu |
śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam ||
oṃ hauṃ haṇumate namaḥ
oṃ namo bhagavate āñjaneyāya mahābalāya svāhā |
oṃ hanumate rudrātmakāya huṃ phaṭ |
Upacāram
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya |
śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya |
koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva
sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ hanumate
namaḥ ||
Aṣṭottaraśata nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ āñjaneyāya namaḥ | mahāvīrāya | hanumate | mārutātmajāya | tattva-jñāna-
pradāya | sītā-devī-mudrā-pradāyakāya | aśoka-vanikā-cchettre | sarva-māyā-
vibhañjanāya | sarva-bandha-vimoktre | rakṣo-vidhvamsakāya || 10 ||
para-vidyā-parī-haraya | para-śaurya-vināśanāya | para-mantra-nirā-kartre | para-
yantra-prabhedakāya | sarva-graha-vināśine | bhīmasena-sahāya-kṛte | sarva-duḥkha-
harāya | sarva-loka-cāriṇe | manojavāya | parijatadru-mūlasthāya || 20 ||
sarva-mantra-svarūpavate | sarva-tantra-svarūpiṇe | sarva-yantrātmakāya |
kapīśvarāya | mahā-kāyāya | sarva-roga-harāya | prabhave | bala-siddhi-karāya |
sarva-vidyā-saṃpat pradāyakāya | kapi-senā-nāyakāya || 30 ||
bhaviṣyac-caturānanāya | kumāra-brahmacāriṇe | rakta-kuṇḍala-dīptimate |
cañcaladvāla-saṅnaddha-lamba-māna-śikhojvalāya | gandharva-vidyā tattvajñāya |
mahā-bala-parākramāya | kārā-gṛha-vimoktre | śṛṅgkalā-bandha-mocakāya |
sāgarottārakāya | prājñāya || 40 ||
rāma-dūtāya | pratāpavate | vānarāya | kesari-sutāya | sītā-śoka-nivāraṇāya | añjana-
garbha-sambhūtāya | bālārka-sadṛśānanāya | vibhīṣaṇa-priyakarāya | daśa-grīva-
kulāntakāya | lakṣmaṇa-prāṇa-dātre || 50 ||
63
vajra-kāya | mahā-dyutaye | cirañjīvine | rāma-bhaktāya | daitya-kārya-vighātakāya |
akṣa-hantre | kāñca-nābhāya | pañca-vaktrāya | maha-tapase | laṅkiṇī-bhañjanāya || 60
||
śrīmate | siṃhikā-prāṇa-bhañjanāya | gandha-mādana-śailasthāya | laṅkā-pura-
vidāhakāya | sugrīva-sacivāya | dhīrāya | śūrāya | daitya-kulāntakāya | surārcitaya |
mahātejase || 70 ||
rāma-cūḍāmaṇi-pradāya | kāma-rūpiṇe | piṅgalākṣāya | vārdhi-maināka-pūjitāya |
kabalī-kṛta-mārtāṇḍa-maṇḍalāya | vijitendriyāya | rama-sugrīva-sandhātre | mahā-
rāvaṇa-mardanāya | sphaṭikābhāya | vāg-adhīśāya || 80 ||
nava-vyākṛti-piṇḍitāya | catur-bāhave | dīna-bandhave | mahātmane | bhakta-
vatsalāya | sañjīvana-nagā-hartre | śucaye | vāgmine | dṛḍa-vratāya | kāla-nemi-
pramathanāya || 90 ||
hari-markaṭa-markaṭāya | dāntāya | śāntāya | prasannātmane | śata-kaṇṭha-madāpahrte
| yogine | rāma-kathā-lolāya | sītān-veṣaṇa-paṇḍitāya | vajra-daṃṣṭrāya | vajra-
nakhāya || 100 ||
rudra-vīrya-samudbhavāya | indrajit-prahitā-mogha-brahmāstra-vinivārakāya | pārtha-
dhvajāgra-saṃvāsine | śara-pañjara-bhedakāya | daśa-bāhave | loka-pūjyāya |
jāmbavat-priti-vardhanāya | sītā-sameta-śrī-rāma-pāda-sevā-dhurandharāya || 108 ||
dhūpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi
dīpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi |
śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ — etat sarvaṃ nivedayāmi |
tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
Hārati
nīrājanaṃ sumāṅgalyaṃ koṭi-sūrya samaprabham |
ahaṃ bhaktyā pradāsyāmi svīkuruṣva dayānidhe ||
śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ samastāparādha kṣamārthaṃ sarva maṅgala prāptyarthaṃ
karpūra nīrājane darśayāmi || rakṣāṃ dhārayāmi | mantra-puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
Namaskāram
vajradehāya kālāgni rudrāyāmita tejase |
brahmāstra staṃbhanā yāsmai namaste rudra mūrtaye ||
markaṭeśa mahotsāha sarva-śoka vināśaka |
śatrūn saṃhara māṃ rakṣa śrīyaṃ dāsāya dehi me ||
Prārthana
manojavaṃ māruta tulya-vegaṃ jitendriyaṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭham |
vātātmajaṃ vānara yūtha mukhyaṃ śrīrāma-dūtaṃ śirasā namāmi || 1
64
ullaṅghyaḥ sindhoḥ salilaṃ salīlaṃ yaḥ śoka-vahniṃ janakātmajāyāḥ |
ādāya tenaiva dadāha laṅkāṃ namāmi taṃ prāñjalir-āñjaneyam || 2 ||
añjaneyam ati-pāṭalānanaṃ kāñcanādri kamanīya vigraham |
pārijāta-taru-mūlaṃ vāsinaṃ bhāvayāmi pavamānandanam || 3 ||
yatra yatra raīunātha kīrtanaṃ tatra tatra kṛta-mastakāñjalim |
vāṣpavāri-paripūrṇa-locanaṃ mārutiṃ namata rākṣasāntakam || 4 ||
mahā-śailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana |
lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam ||
jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham |
aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam ||
śrī rāma arpaṇam astu
Valedication
oṁ śri śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya,
kṣemāya punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
65
17. HANUMĀN DHVAJA DĀNAM
• Dig a hole in a suitable spot.
• Wash the bamboo pole with water and pañcāmṛtam.
• Tie the flag to the top attatch garland etc.
• Perform bhumi pūjā [pañcopacāra]
oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ, oṃ anantāya namaḥ, oṃ ādi kurmāya namaḥ,
gandhaṃ samarpayāmi, puṣpaṃ, dhūpaṃ, dīpaṃ naivedhyaṃ.
• place betel leaf, akṣata, puṣpam and dakṣina in the hole, then insert the pole and make it firm.
oṃ adya ______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, mama/asya yajamānasya,
upasthita śārīra avirodhena sakala ehika upadrava śānti pūrvakaṃ putra pautra ādi
dhana dhānyādi samṛdhi prāpti pūrvaka dīrghāyuṣṭa bala amita nairujya prāpti kāmah
[pūrvāngī kṛta svābhiṣṭa siddhi kāmo vā] hanumad dhvaja dānaṃ tad angatvena anga
devatā pūjanaṃ ca kariṣye.
oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇau ihā gacchataṃ ihā tiṣṭhataṃ.
oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi.
oṃ vāyo iha gaccha iha tiṣṭha |
oṃ vāyave namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
oṃ sādhidaivata sa-pratyadidaivata vināyaka ādi pañcaka sahita navagrahā iha
gacchata iha tiṣṭatha |
oṃ navagrahādibhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi
oṃ indrādi dasa dikpāla iha gacchata iha tiṣṭhata |
oṃ indrādi dasa dikpālebhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
• at base of pole offer flowers;
oṃ hanuman ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha |
oṃ hanumate namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī hanumate namaḥ | pādyam | arghyam | ācamaniyam | snānam | rakta-vastram
yajñopavitam | rakta candanam | sindūram | akṣatān | mālyam | puṣpāṇi |
• offer flowers;
oṃ nāna gandha samāyuktaṃ devatānāṃ sukhāvahaṃ |
grhāna kusumaṃ deva vāyu putrah sukhāvaḥ |
66
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya |
śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya |
koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva
sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ
hanumate namaḥ ||
dhūpam | dīpam | tāmbūlam | naivedyam | etāni nāna vidha sahita laḍḍukān |
ācamaniyam | puṣpānjalim | oṃ hanumate namaḥ ||
• offer arghya;
oṃ ānjaneya mahābāho rāma kāryārtha tatparaḥ |
gṛhāna arghyaṃ mayā datta mama kāryan ca sādhya ||
oṃ sapatāka dhvaja ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭha |
oṃ sapatāka-dhvajāya namaḥ gandha ākṣata samarpayāmi |
oṃ deva asurānāṃ sarveṣāṃ maṅgalo'yaṃ mahā dhvajaḥ |
gṛhyetāṃ sukha hetor me dhvajaḥ śrī pavanātmajaḥ ||
Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya ......... māse, ......... pakṣe ...... tithau, .... gotrasya .... śarmanaḥ
sakala abhiṣṭa sidhi kāmo amuṃ sapatāka mahā dhvajaṃ viṣṇuṃ daivataṃ śrī
hanumate ahaṃ sampradade.
Prārthana;
añjanī garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vāyu putraṃ mahā balaṃ |
sītā śoka vināśāya sugrīvasya sadā priyaṃ || 1 ||
praṇamāmi sadā bhaktyā sarva vighna vināśanaṃ |
dehi vidyāṃ yaśo dehi kārya sidhyai namāmyahaṃ || 2 ||
dayāṃ dehi jayan dehi abhayaṃ dehi me |
kṣamaṃ dehi vidyaṃ dehi jñāna bhakti pradehi me || 3 ||
Valediction;
oṃ pṛthivī pujitāsi kṣamasva |
oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmanau pūjitau sthaḥ kṣameyathāṃ svasthānaṃ gacchataṃ ||
oṃ navagrahāh pūjitā stha kṣamadhvaṃ svasthānaṃ gacchata |
Dakṣina Dānaṃ
oṃ adya kṛta etadaṅga pūjana pūrvaka hanumad dhvaja dāna pratiṣṭha artham
etāvad dravya, mūlyaka, hiraṇyaṃ, agni daivataṃ .... nama brahmaṇāya dakṣinām
ahaṃ saṃpradade ||
67
18. NĀGA PŪJĀ
Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte ………….... mama sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya sarvadā sarvataḥ sarpa bhaya nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ sarpa prasāda siddhi
dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ yathā milita upacāraiḥ nāga pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Dhyānam
om ehyehi nāgendra dharādharendra sarvāmarair vandita pāda-padma nānā phaṇa
maṇḍala rājamāna gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste ||
om āśī-viṣa samopeta nāga-kanyā virājita | āgaccha nāga-rājendra phaṇā-saptaka
maṇḍita |
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ ananta ihāgaccha iha tiṣṭha anantaya nāgarājāya namaḥ |
anantam āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi ||
anantaṃ sarva nāgānām adhipaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
jagataṃ śāntikartāraṃ maṇḍale sthāpayāmyaham ||
om anantādināgebhyo namaḥ - nāgapatnībhyo namaḥ || dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ nava-kulāya vidmahe | viṣa-dantāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpaḥ pracodayāt ||
Upacāra (Vaidika)
Puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | śeṣāya | vāsukaye | śaṅkhāya | padmāya | kaṃbalaya | karkoṭāya
| aśvatarāya | dhṛtarāṣṭrāya | śaṅkhapālāya | takṣakāya | kāliyāya | kapilāya ||
namo̍ 'stu sa̱rpebhyo̱ ye ke ca̍ pṛthi̱vīm anu̍ |
ye a̱ntari̍kṣe̱ ye di̱vi tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ || 1 ||
Homage to the dragons which are on the earth, the dragons in the atmosphere and in the sky to
those adversaries homage.
ye̍ vo ro̍ca̱ne di̱vo ye vā̱ sūrya̍sya ra̱śmiṣu̍ |
yeṣā̍ṃ a̱psu sada̍skṛ̱taṃ tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ || 2 ||
Those that are in the vault of the sky, or those that are in the rays of the Sun, those whose seat is
made in the waters; to those dragons obeisance.
ye iṣa̍vo yātu̱dhānā̍nā̱ṃ ye vā̱ vana̱spatī̱guṁ raṇu̍ |
ye vā̍ va̱teṣu̱ śera̍te̱ tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ ||
Those that are the missiles of sorcerers, of those that are among the trees, or those that lie in the
wells; to those adversaries obeisance. TS. 4;2;8g
68
Prārthana
brahma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ śeṣanāga purogamāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 1 ||
viṣṇu-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vāsuki pramukhāścaye |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 2 ||
rudra-loke ca ye sarpāḥ takṣaka pramukhās tathā |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 3 ||
khāṇḍavasya tathā dāhe svargaṃ ye ca samādhitaḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 4 ||
sarpa-satre ca ye sarspāḥ astikena ca rakṣitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 5 ||
pralaye caiva ye sarpāḥ karkoṭa pramukhāśca ye |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 6 ||
dharma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vaitaraṇyāṃ samāśritāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 7 ||
ye sarpāḥ pārvatīyeṣu darīsandhiṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 8 ||
grāme vā yadi vāraṇye ye sarpāḥ pracaranti hi |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 9 ||
pṛthivyāṃ caiva ye sarpā ye sarpā bila saṃsthitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 10 ||
rasātale ca ye sarpā anantādyā mahābalāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 11 ||
(śrāvaṇe śukla pañcamyām)
adya asmin śubha dine yat kṛtaṃ nāga pūjanam |
tena tṛpyantu me nāgā bhavantu sukha dāḥ sadā ||
ajñānāj-jñānato vā ‘pi yan mayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam |
nyūnātiriktaṃ tat sarvaṃ bho nāgāḥ kṣantum arhatha ||
yuṣmat prasādāt saphalā mama santu manorathāḥ |
sarvadā matkule māstu bhayaṃ sarpa viṣodbhavam ||
Dakṣiṇa Dānam
kṛta-saṃskāra karmaṇaḥ sāṅgatārthaṃ imaṃ hemaṃ nagaṃ sakalaśaṃ savastraṃ
sadakṣiṇaṃ tubhyaṃ ahaṃ saṃpradade na mama | anena suvarṇa nāga dānena
anantāyayo naga-devatā priyatām
69
1199.. N
NAAV
VAAG
GRRA
AHHA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ______ dig-bhāge
hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate
vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ..................... nāma
saṃvatsare ______ ayane ______ ṛtau māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe
______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī
viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām -
Harih
oṃ
tat
sat.
Govinda,
Govinda,
Govinda,
with
the
sanction
of
the
Supreme
Being
Lord
Viṣṇu,
in
this
period
during
the
second
half
of
the
life-‐span
of
the
demiurge
Brahma,
during
the
aeon
of
the
White
Boar,
during
the
universal
rule
of
Vaivasvata
Manu
in
the
28th
period,
during
the
first
quarter
of
the
age
of
Kali,
on
the
planet
Earth
in
land
south
of
mount
Meru,
in
the
country
of
………..,
in
the
metropolis
of
………,
in
the
year
....................
of
the
60
year
Jovian
cycle,
in
the
..................
solstice,
during
the
..................
season,
in
the
month
of
......................
in
the
..................
fortnight,
on
the
..................
lunar
day,
on
a
..............
day
under
the
constellation
of
....................
with
auspicious
conjunctions,
and
all
the
planets
being
benevolently
disposed;
asyāṃ śubha tithau, ______ gotrodbhavasya ______ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya
yajamānasya — saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa
kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa
upaśānti arthaṃ sarva apaśānti pūrvaka kṣema, sthairya, dīrgha āyuḥ, ārogya, abhaya,
dṛḍha-gātrata, manaś-śānti, prāpti artham, sūryādi navagrahānāṃ anukūlatā siddhi
arthaṃ ca dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa, catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā navagraha
devatā prīti kāmanāya śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ yathā śaktyā graha śāntiṃ
kariṣye |
On
this
auspicious
day
I
............
belonging
to
the
clan
of
...........
perform
this
Navagraha
Śanti
Homa
according
to
my
ability,
for
the
absolution
of
all
my
sins
and
those
of
my
family,
and
to
meliorate
all
those
negative
indications
in
our
birth
charts,
or
transit
charts
which
are
caused
by
inauspicious
placings
of
the
nine
planets,
and
for
diminishing
the
sorrow
that
could
result
from
such
placings,
in
order
to
obtain
peace,
well-‐being,
mental
solace,
security,
longevity,
health
and
prosperity.
In
order
to
propitiate
the
Planetary
Forces
for
obtaining
the
fourfold
aim
of
human
existence
honour,
prosperity,
pleasure
and
final
liberation;
and
for
invoking
the
Grace
of
the
Supreme
Lord.
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Navagraha Āvāhanam
atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye |
Sūrya
1. oṃ sūrya grahāya namaḥ |
dvi-bhujaṃ padma-hastaṃ ca varadaṃ makuṭānvitam |
dhyāyet-divākaraṃ devaṃ sarva-abhiṣṭa pradāyakam ||
sūrya grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | saptāśva divya
70
ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | siṃha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhānu-
vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale madhya sthitaṃ |
sūrya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra
maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
Soma
oṃ candra grahāya namaḥ |
gadā-dhara-dharaṃ devaṃ śveta-varṇaṃ niśākaram |
dhyāyed amṛta-saṃbhūtaṃ sarva kāma phala pradam ||
candra grahaṃ | śveta varṇaṃ | śveta gandhaṃ | śveta puśpaṃ | śveta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | daśāśva divya
ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kārkaṭa rāśyādi patiṃ | indu
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | candra
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ niṣākarāya vidmahe | sudhāhastāya dhīmahi | tannaś candra pracodayāt ||
Aṅgāraka
oṃ aṅgāraka grahāya namaḥ |
rakta-mālyām-baradharaṃ devaṃ hema-rūpaṃ catur-bhujam |
śakti-śūla gadā padmān dhārayantaṃ karāmbujaiḥ ||
aṅgāraka grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | meṣa-vṛṣcika rāśyādi patiṃ | bhauma
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | aṅgāraka
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||
Budha
oṃ budha grahāya namaḥ |
siṃhārūḍhaṃ catur-bāhuṃ khaḍga carma gadā-dharam |
71
soma-putraṃ mahā-saumyaṃ dhyāyet sarvārtha siddhi-dam ||
budha grahaṃ | harita varṇaṃ | harita gandhaṃ | harita puṣpaṃ | harita
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | harita cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kanya-mithuna rāśyādi patiṃ |
saumya-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ |
budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ saumyakarāya vidmahe | soma-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
Bṛhaspati
oṃ bṛhaspati grahāya namaḥ |
varākṣa-mālikā daṇḍa kamaṇḍalu-dharaṃ vibhum |
puṣpa-rāgāṅkitaṃ pītaṃ varadaṃ bhāvayed gurum ||
bṛhaspati grahaṃ | kaṇaka varṇaṃ | kaṇaka gandhaṃ | kaṇaka puṣpaṃ | kaṇaka
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | kaṇaka cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | dhanur-mīna rāśyādi patim | guru-
vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametam | graha maṇḍale sthitam | bṛhaspati
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale
pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
om āṅgirasāya vidmahe | vāgīśāya dhīmahi | tanna jīva pracodayāt ||
Śukra
oṃ śukra grahāya namaḥ |
jaṭilañcākṣa-sūtrañca vara-daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalum |
śveta-vastrojvalaṃ śukraṃ sarva dānava pūjitam ||
śukra graham | śveta varṇam | śveta gandham | śveta puṣpam | śveta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | tula vṛṣabha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhṛgu
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | śukra
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
72
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi | tannaśukra pracodayāt ||
Śanaiścara
oṃ śanaiścara grahāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇām-baradhaṃ devaṃ dvi-bhujaṃ gṛdhra-saṃsthitam |
sarva pīḍā-haraṃ nṛṇāṃ dhyāyed graha-gaṇottamam ||
śanaiścara grahaṃ | nīla varṇaṃ | nīla gandhaṃ | nīla puṣpaṃ | nīla
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | nīla cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | makara-kumbhādi rāśyādi patiṃ |
sthira-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ |
śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ śanaiścarāya vidmahe | chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna manda pracodayāt ||
Rāhu
oṃ rāhu grahāya namaḥ |
karāla-vadanaṃ kaḍga-carma-śūla-varānvitam |
nīla-siṃhāsanaṃ rāhuṃ dhyāyed roga praśāntaye ||
rāhu grahaṃ | dhūmra varṇaṃ | dhūmra gandhaṃ | dhūmra puṣpaṃ | dhūmra
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | dhūmra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | makara rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra
parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūḥḍākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ saimhikeyāya vidmahe | dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
Ketu
oṃ ketu grahāya namaḥ |
dhūmra-varṇaṃ dvi-bāhuṃ ca keyuṃ ca vikṛtānanam |
gṛdhrāsanaṃ gataṃ nityaṃ dhyāyet sarva phalāptaye ||
ketu grahaṃ | citra varṇaṃ | citra gandhaṃ | citra puṣpaṃ | citra mālyāmbaradharaṃ |
citra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ
apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | meṣa rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha
maṇḍale sthitaṃ | ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata
puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
73
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale
pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ brahma-putrāya vidmahe | citra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt ||
Upacāraḥ
āgacchantu mahā bhāgā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ |
yajñasyāsya praśāntyarthaṃ sarva'nugraha kārakāḥ ||
Āsanam
suvarṇa ratna-khacitaṃ śuddhorṇā-nirmitaṃ śubham |
āsanantu mayānītaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Pādyam
śuddha pātre sthitaṃ divyaṃ jalaṃ tīrthodbhavaṃ param |
pratigṛhṇantu me pādyaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Arghyaṃ
nānā tīrthodbhavaṃ vāri karpūrādi suvāsitam |
arghyaṃ gṛhṇantu samprītyā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Snānam
dadhi dugdha ghṛtakṣaudrasitābhi parikalpitam |
snānārthaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
gaṅgā-godāvarī kṛṣṇā gomatībhyaś samāhṛtam |
salilaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Vastram
samyak śuddhāni vāsāṃsi tathālaṅkaraṇāni ca |
mayā nītāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Upavītam
navabhis tantubhir yuktaṃ triguṇaṃ devatāmayam |
upavītāni dattāni gṛhṇantvatra navagrahāḥ ||
Gandham
malayā'dri samudbhūtaṃ kastūrīśaśi samyutam |
mayā'rpitañca gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Puṣpam
mālatyādini puṣpāṇi dūrvā yuktānyanekaśaḥ |
mayārpitāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
1. bhānave namaḥ 2. hamsāya 3. bhāskarāya 4. suryāya 5. sūrāya 6. tamo-harāya 7.
rathine 8. viśve-dhṛte 9. avyāptre 10. harāya 11. veda-mayāya 12. vibhave 13.
śudhāṃśave 14. śubhrāṃsave 15. candrāya 16. abja-netra-samudbhavāya 17. tārā-
dhipāya 18. rohinīśāya 19. śambhu-mūrti-kṛtālayāya 20. auśadhīḍyāya 21.
auśadhīpataye 22. īsvara-dharāya 23. sudhā-nidhaye 24. sakalāhlādana-karāya 25.
bhaumāya 26. bhūmi-sutāya 27. bhūta-mānyāya 28. samudbhavāya 29. āryāya 30.
agni-kṛte 31. rohitaṅga-kāya 32. rakta-vastra-dharāya 33. śucaye 34. maṅgalāya 35.
74
aṅgārakāya 36. rakta-māline 37. māyā viśāradhāya 38. budhāya 39. tārā-sutāya 40.
saumyāya 41. rohini-garbha-sambhūtāya 42. candrātma-jāya 43. soma-vamśa-karāya
44. śruti viśāradhāya 45. satya-sandhāya 46. satya-sindhave 47. vidu-sutāya 48.
vibhūtāya 49. vibhave 50. vag-kṛte 51. brahmaṇāya 52. brahmaṇe 53. diśanāya 54.
śubha-veśa-dharāya 55. gīś-pataye 56. gurave 57. indra-purohitāya 58. jīvāya 59.
nirjara-pūjitāya 60. pītāmbharālaṅkṛtāya 61. bhṛgave 62. bhārgava-sambhutāya 63.
niśācara-gurave 64. kavaye 65. bhṛtya-keta-harāya 66. bhṛgu-sutāya 67. varṣa-kṛte 68.
dīna-rājya-dāya 69. śukrāya 70. śukra-svarūpāya 71. rājya-dāya 72. laya-kṛtāya 73.
konāya 74. śanaiś-carāya 75. mandāya 76. chhāya-hṛdaya-nandanāya 77. mārtāṇḍa-
jāya 78. paṅgave 79. bhānu-tanūbhavāya 80. yamānujāya 81. adīpya-kṛte 82. nīlāya
83. sūrya-vamśa-jāya 84. nirmāna-dehāya 85. rāhave 86. svar-bhānave 87. āditya-
candra-dveśine 88. bhujaṅgamāya 89. simhi deśāya 90. guṇavate 91. rātri-pati-
pīḍitāya 92. ahi-rāje 93. śiro-hīnāya 94. viśa-dharāya 95. mahā-kāyāya 96. mahā-
bhūtāya 97. brahmanāya 98. brahma-sambhūtāya 99. ravi kṛte 100. rāhu-rūpa dhṛte
101. ketave 102. ketu-svarūpāya 103. kecarāya 104. kagrutālayāya 105. brahma-vide
106. brahma-putrāya 107. kumāra-kāya 108. brāhmaṇa-prītāya namaḥ ||
Dhūpam
vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi
Dīpam
sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi
dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
Naivedyam
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra.
oṃ amṛtopastaraṇam asi ||
prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya svāhā ||
oṃ amṛtopidhāṇam asi ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-pāyasaṃ nālikera
khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ kadali phala dvayaṃ mahā-naivedyaṃ naivedayāmi |
madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta
prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi | punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi ||
Tāmbūlam
pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
75
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi
na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṃ | nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto ayaṃ agniḥ |
tam eva bhāntaṃ anubhāti sarvaṃ | tasya bhāsā sarvaṃ idaṃ vibhāti ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ
saṃdarśayāmi || karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
Prārthanam
japā kuśama saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ |
tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ ||
I
salute
the
Sun
who
is
like
the
hingula
flower,
the
son
of
Kashyapa,
the
effulgent
one
who
is
the
dispeller
of
darkness
and
who
washes
away
sins.
dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ |
namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ ||
I
salute
the
Moon,
who
is
the
colour
of
curd,
conch
and
snow,
the
One
who
emerged
out
of
the
milky
ocean
and
who
bedecks
the
crown
of
Lord
Shiva.
dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ |
kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I
salute
Mars
the
son
of
the
Earth,
who
is
as
lustrous
as
a
flash
of
lightning,
and
who
wields
the
weapon
shakti
in
his
hand.
priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ |
saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I
salute
Mercury
the
son
of
the
Moon;
who
is
as
dark
as
the
Panicum
Italicum
bud,
of
peerless
form,
intelligent,
peaceful
natured.
devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ |
buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim ||
I
salute
Jupiter,
the
precptor
of
the
gods
and
the
rishis,
who
is
of
extraordinary
intelligence
and
is
the
Lord
of
the
three
worlds.
hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum |
sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I
salute
Venus
bright
as
snow,
the
fragrant
oleander
blossom
and
the
lotus
stem;
the
precptor
of
the
titans
who
is
learned
in
all
the
scriptures.
nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam |
chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram ||
I
salute
Saturn
the
son
of
the
Sun
and
Chaya,
the
elder
brother
of
Yama;
who
shines
like
the
blue
mascara.
ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ |
siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I
salute
Rahu
the
son
of
Simhika,
the
valorious
one
who
has
half
a
body
and
opposes
the
Sun
and
the
Moon.
76
palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam |
raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I
salute
Ketu
who
resembles
the
butea
Frondosa
flower,
the
head
of
the
stars
and
planets,
wrathful
and
fearsome.
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ purāṇokta mantra puṣpāñjaliṃ
samarpayāmi ||
Namaskāram
oṃ brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca |
guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu |
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhakti-hīnamsamarcanam |
mayā kṛtañca yattadbhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ grahadevatāḥ
anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām ||
Adhidevatā Āvāhanam
Śiva
ehyehi viśveśvara nastriśūla kapāla khaṭvāṅga dhareṇa sārdham |
lokeśa yakṣeśvara yajña siddhyai gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ śivāya namaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Umā
himādri tanayāṃ devīṃ varadāṃ śaṅkara-priyām |
lambodarasya jananīm umāṃ vāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Skanda
rudra-tejas samutpannaṃ devasenāgragaṃ vibhum |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ kṛttikāsūnuṃ skandam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ skandāya namaḥ skandaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Viṣṇu
deva-devaṃ jagannāthaṃ bhaktānugraha-kārakam |
caturbhujaṃ ramānāthaṃ viṣṇum āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ viṣṇave namaḥ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Brahmā
kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ caturmukham |
vedādhāraṃ nirālambaṃ vidim āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ brahmāṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi
77
Indra
devarājaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ śunāsīraṃ śatakratum |
vajra-hastaṃ mahā bāhum indram āvāhsayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ indrāya namaḥ indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Yama
dharma-rājaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dakṣiṇādik patiṃ prabhum |
raktekṣaṇaṃ mahā bāhuṃ yamam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ yamāya namaḥ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Kāla
anākāram anantākhyaṃ vartamānaṃ dine dine |
kalākāṣṭhādi rūpeṇa kālam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ kālāya namaḥ kālaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Citra-gupta
dharmarāja sabhāsaṃsthaṃ kṛtākṛta vivekinam |
āvāhaye citra-guptaṃ lekhanī-patra hastakam ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ citra-guptāya namaḥ citra-guptaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi ||
Durgā
gaurīm imāya salilāni takṣat-yekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī |
aṣṭā-padī nava-padī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā parame vyoman svāhā ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Gaṇapati
gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiguṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnām upamaśravastamam |
jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmāṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīdasādānam ||
Kṣetrapāla
kṣetrasya patinā vayguṃ hiteneva jayāmasi | gāmaśvaṃ poṣayitvā sa no mṛḍāt īdrśe ||
Kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Abhayaṅkara (Indra)
svasti dā viśaspatir vṛtrahā vimṛdo vaśī |
vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ svastidā abhayaṅkaraḥ ||
abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Vāstu
vāstoṣpate prati-jānīhyasmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ |
yatvemahe prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no astu dvi-pade śaṃ catuṣpade ||
vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Trayambaka
tryaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭi vardhanam |
urvārukam-iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya māmṛtāt ||
tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāvāmi āvāhayāmi ||
78
2200.. SSU
UDDA
ARRŚŚA
ANNA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā&&H
HOOM
MAA
Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ āgneya digbhage
hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _______ deśe _______ mahā nagari antargate
vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye _______ nāma
saṃvatsare _______ ayane; _______ ṛtau; _______ māse; _______ pakṣe; _______
tithau; _______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ; _______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī
viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ
śubha tithau, bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarye bāddha nivṛrti pūrvakam, sarva
ariṣṭa śānti artham, bhagavad bhakti abhivṛdhi artham, adya sudarśana pūjāṃ ahaṃ
kariṣye ||
Harih
oṃ
tat
sat.
Govinda,
Govinda,
Govinda,
on
this
auspicious
day,
with
the
permission
of
the
Supreme
Being
Lord
Viṣṇu,
in
this
period
during
the
second
half
of
the
life-‐span
of
the
demiurge
Brahma,
during
the
aeon
of
the
White
Boar,
during
the
universal
rule
of
Vaivasvata
Manu
in
the
28th
period,
during
the
first
quarter
of
the
age
of
Kali,
on
the
planet
Earth
in
land
south
of
mount
Meru,
in
the
Golden
Land,
in
the
country
of
.........
in
the
metropolis
of
.............,
in
the
year
....................
of
the
60
year
Jovian
cycle,
in
the
..................
solstice,
during
the
..................
season,
in
the
month
of
......................
in
the
..................
fortnight,
on
the
..................
lunar
day,
on
a
..............
day
under
the
constellation
of
....................
with
auspicious
conjunctions,
and
all
the
planets
being
benevolently
disposed;
on
this
auspicious
day
with
the
sanction
of
the
Supreme
Lord
and
as
service
to
Him
I
perform
this
rite
of
Sudarshana
Pūjā
for
the
removal
of
obstacles
to
my
devotional
service,
for
the
cessation
of
all
tribulations,
and
to
increase
my
devotion
to
God.
asya śrī sudarśana mahamantrasya ahirbudhnyo touch forehead with right hand
bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |
anuṣṭup chandah | touch mouth with tips of fingers
śrī sudarśana cakrarājo bhagavān devatā | touch chest
kṣauṃ mahājvālāya bījaṃ | touch navel
klīṃ śatru-mardanāya śaktiḥ | touch genitals
klīṃ sarva bhava nivāraṇāya kīlakaṃ | touch legs
śrī bhagavat kainkarye bādhā nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ avicchinna santānena
vivṛddhyerthaṃ śaṭ-kona madhyasthita viṣṇu cakra mantra jape viniyogaḥ
Aṅga Nyāsam
oṃ saṃ mūrdhna | touch head
oṃ haṃ bhrūmadhye | touch forehead
oṃ srāṃ mukhe | touch mouth
oṃ raṃ hṛdi | touch chest
oṃ huṃ nābhau | touch navel
oṃ phaṭ jānvoḥ || touch knees
oṃ ācakrāya hṛdayāya namaḥ touch the heart with the fist
79
oṃ vicakrāya śirase svāhā touch the head
oṃ sucakrāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ touch the śikha with the thumb
oṃ sūryacakrāya kavacāya huṃ touch both shoulders with the fist
oṃ jvālacakrāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ touch both eyes
oṃ sahasrāracakrāya phaṭ clap the hands and snap the fingers
Take the uddharini (copper spoon) fill with water, add akṣata (raw rice coloured yellow) and
a flower, hold it in the left hand and cover it with the right hand. Raise it to the forehead and
recite the Dhyāna Śloka and visualize Sudarśana in the Ajña cakra.
Dhyānam
śankhaṃ cakraṃ ca cāpaṃ paraśuṃ asimiśuṃ śūla pāśāṃ kuśāṃśca |
bibhrānaṃ vajra keṭaṃ hala musula gadā kuṇṭaṃ atyugraṃ daṃṣṭraṃ
jvālā keśaṃ trinetraṃ jvaladānala nibhaṃ hāra keyūra bhūṣam |
dhyāyet śaṭkona saṃsthaṃ sakala ripu-kula prāṇa saṃhāra cakram ||
I
visualize
Sudarshana
the
eliminator
of
all
hostile
forces,
located
within
the
six-‐cornered
star,
bearing
the
conch,
discus,
bow,
axe,
sword,
trident,
noose,
goad,
the
diamond-‐shield,
plough,
cudgel,
mace,
spear,
with
aweful
sharp
fangs,
with
blazing
halo,
three
eyes,
the
intensity
of
a
raging
inferno,
adorned
with
garlands
and
anklets.
oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ sudarśanaṃ dhyāyāmi |
Pour the water and flower into the right hand and place it on top of the kalasha or icon
being worshipped.
oṃ namo bhagavate sudarśanaya āgaccha āgaccha | x 3
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi āsanaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ pādyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ upavitaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
Offer flowers with the following:—
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | oṃ cakra-rājāya namah | oṃ tejo-vyuhāya namah |
oṃ mahā-dyutāya namah | oṃ sahasra-bāhave namah | oṃ dīptāṅgāya namah |
oṃ aruṇākṣāya namah | oṃ pratāpavate namah | oṃ anekāditya-saṃkāśāya
namah | oṃ prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya namah | oṃ saudāmaṇi-sahasrābhāya
namah | oṃ maṇi-kuṇḍala-śobhitāya namah | oṃ pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya
namah | oṃ ṣaṭ-koṇāntara-saṃsthitāya namah | oṃ harānta-kāraṇodbhuta-roṣa-
80
bhīṣana-vigrahāya namah | oṃ hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-maṇo-harāya
namah ||
Sudarśana Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmavalli
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | cakra-rājāya | tejo-vyuhāya | mahā-dyutāya |
sahasrabahave | dīptāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | pratāpavate | anekāditya-saṃkāśāya |
prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya || 10 || saudāmaṇi-sahasrabhāya | maṇi-kuṇḍala-
śobhitāya | pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya | ṣaṭkoṇantara-saṃsthitāya | harānta-
karaṇodbhuta-roṣa-bhīṣana-vigrahāya | hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-
ramaṇoharāya | srīkāra-rūpāya | sarva-jñānāya | sarva-loka-arcita-prabhave |
catur-daśa-sahasrārāya || 20 || catur-veda-mayāya | analāya | bhakta-candramasa-
jyotiṣe | bhava-roga-vināśakāya | rephātmakāya |makārātmane | rakṣo-sṛug-
bhuṣitāṅgakāya | sarva-daitya-grīvanāla-vibhedana-mahāgajāya | jvalakarāya ||
30 || bhīma-karmaṇe | trilocanāya | nīla-vartmane | nitya-sukhāya | nirmala-śrīyai
| nirañjanāya | rakta-mālyāmbara-dharāya | rakta-candana-bhūṣitāya | rajo-guṇa-
kṛte | śūrāya || 40 || rākṣasa-kula mohanāya | nitya-kṣema-karāya | prajñāya |
pāṣaṇḍa-jana-khaṇḍanāya | nārāyaṇa-jñānu-varthine | naigamānta-prakāśakāya |
bali-mandana-dordaṇḍa-khaṇḍanāya | vijayākṛtaye | mitra-bhāvine | sarva-
mayāya || 50 || tamo-vidhvaṃśanāya | rajas-sattva-tamodhvartine | tri-guṇātmane
| triloka-dhṛte | harimāya-guṇopethāya | avyayāya | akṣara-rūpa-bhāje |
paramātmane | parama-jyotiṣe | pañca-kṛtya-parāyaṇāya || 60 || jñāna-śakta-bal-
aiśvarya-vīrya | teja-prabhāmayāya | sadāsat-paramāya | pūrṇāya | vāmayāya |
vardhāya | acyutāya | jīvāya | haraye | haṃsa-rūpāya | pañcaṣaṭ-pīṭa-rūpakāya ||
70 || mātṛka-maṇḍal-ādhyakṣāya | madhu-dhvaṃsine | manomayāya | buddhi-
rūpāya | citta-sākṣine | sārāya | haṃsākṣara-dvayāya | mantra-yantra-prabhavāya
| mantra-yantramayāya | vibhave || 80 || sraṣṭre | kriyās-pataye | śuddhāya |
mantre | bhoktre | trivikramāya | nirāyudhāya | asaṃraṃbhāya | sarva-yudha-
samanvitāya | oṃkārarūpāya || 90 || pūrṇātmane | oṃkārāt-sādhya-bhañjanāya |
aiṃkārāya | vāg-pradāya | vāgmine | śrīṃkār-aiśvarya-vardhanāya | klīṃkār-
mohan-ākārāya | huṃ-phaṭ-kṣobhanākṛtaye | indrārcita-mano-vegāya | dharaṇi-
bhāra-nāśakāya | vīrārādhyāya || 100 || viśvarūpāya | vaiṣṇavāya | viṣṇu-bhakti-
dāyakāya | satya-vratāya | satya-parāya | satya-dharmānuṣaṅgakāya | nārāyaṇa-
kṛpa-vyūha-teja-cakrāya | śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ || 108 ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ phalaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ karpūra nirājanaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt ||
81
Sudarśana Stotram 1
sudarśana mahā-jvāla koṭi sūrya sama-prabhā |
ajñānāndhasye me deva viṣṇor mārgaṃ pradarśaya || 1 ||
yasya smaraṇa mātreṇa vidravanti surārayaḥ |
sahasrāra namas-tubhyaṃ viṣṇu pāni talāśrayaḥ || 2 ||
kṣiptvā sudarśanaṃ cakraṃ jvālā mālāti bhīṣanaṃ |
sarva roga praśamanaṃ kuru deva varācyuta || 3 ||
sudarśanaṃ mahā cakra govindasya karāyudha |
tīkṣṇa dhāra mahā-vega sūrya koṭi samaprabhā || 4 ||
trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣa tvaṃ duṣṭa dānava mardana |
sudarśana mahā-jvāla chindhi chindhi mahā-gadam || 5 ||
chindhi vātaṃ ca pittaṃ ca chindhi ghoraṃ mahā-viṣam |
rujaṃ dāhaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca nimiśaṃ jāla gardabham || 6 ||
ye ca kecin mahotpātā kārya vighna karāśca naḥ |
sudarśanasya mantreṇa grahā yāntu diśo daśa || 7 ||
Sudarśana Stotram 2
namaḥ sudarśanāyaiva sahasrāditya varcase |
jvālāmālā pradīptāya sahasrārāya cakṣuṣe || 1 ||
Obeisance
unto
Sudarshana
as
brilliant
as
a
thousand
suns.
A
Radiant
flaming
garland
with
a
thousand
spokes
and
eyes.
sarva duṣṭa vināśāya sarva pātaka mardine |
sucakrāya vicakrāya sarva mantra vibhedine || 2 ||
Obeisance
unto
him
who
destroys
evil
and
removes
sins.
Obeisance
unto
Suchakra
and
Vichakra
the
piercer
of
all
mantras.
prasavitre jagaddhātre jagad vidhvaṃsine namaḥ |
pālanārthāya lokānāṃ duṣṭāsura vināśine || 3 ||
Obeisance
unto
the
Protector
&
Destroyer
of
the
universe.
In
order
to
protect
the
worlds
He
destroys
the
demonic
forces.
ugrāya caiva saumyāya caṇḍāya ca namo namaḥ |
namaścakṣuḥ svarūpāya saṃsāra bhaya bhedine || 4 ||
Obeisance
again
and
again
to
the
awesome
one
having
a
ferocious
form
as
well
as
a
gentle
one.
Obeisance
to
the
eye
of
the
universe
who
removes
the
fear
of
reincarnation.
māyā pañjara bhetre ca śivāya ca namo namaḥ |
grahātigraha rūpāya grahāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ || 5 ||
Obeisance
unto
him
who
breaks
asunder
the
cage
of
Maya,
obeisance
to
our
benefactor.
Obeisance
unto
him
in
the
form
of
a
planet
surpassing
all
other
planets,
obeisance
to
the
Lord
of
planets.
kālāya mṛtyave caiva bhīmāya ca namo namaḥ |
bhaktānugraha dātre ca bhakta goptre namo namaḥ || 6 ||
82
Obeisance
again
and
again
to
the
personification
of
Time
and
Death,
to
the
Ferocious,
Obeisance
to
the
benefactor
of
the
devotees,
obeisance
to
the
protector
of
the
devotees.
viṣṇu-rūpāya śāntāya cāyudhānāṃ dharāya ca |
viṣṇu śastrāya cakrāya namo bhūyo namo namaḥ || 7 ||
Obeisance
to
the
form
of
Viṣṇu,
the
tranquil
bearer
of
all
weapons.
Obeisance
again
and
again
to
the
Supreme
Weapon
of
the
Lord
-‐
to
the
Chakra
I
offer
my
repeated
obeisance
Homa
Perform all the rites of agni mukham up to āghāram and ājyabhāgam and then perform
pradhāna homa with the following mantras adding svāhā to the end. One may use all
the mantras according to time and place, or one may just use the mūla mantra and
māla mantra. Homa may also be performed with the Sudarśana Kavacam - adding
svāhā to the end of each verse.
agni mukhaṃ, āghāram, ājyabhāgam
1. mūla mantra
2. māla mantra
oṃ kliṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya parāya parama puruṣāya
paramātmane, para-karma mantra yantra tantra auṣadhayaḥ astra śastrāṇi
saṃhara saṃhara, mṛtyor mokṣaya mokṣaya, oṃ namo bhagavate mahā-
sudarśanāya dīptre jvāla parītāya, sarva-dik kṣobhaṇa-karāya huṃ phaṭ
brahmaṇe parama jyotiṣe svāhā ||
3. gāyatrī 1
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt ||
4. gāyatrī 2.
vāṃ suṃ cakrāya ca svāhā |
oṃ haṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ svāhā |
oṃ hiṃ vaṣaṭ haṃsāya namaḥ | hṛaṃ mahāsudarśanāya cakrāya svāhā |
oṃ huṃ oṃ vauṣaṭ oṃ phaṭ namas cakrāya vidmahe | sahasra jvālāya dhīmahi |
tan naś cakra pracodayāt | svāhā ||
5. śakti grāsa mantra
oṃ praṃ mahā-sudarśana cakra-rāja mahādhvaga asta-gata, sarva duṣṭa
bhayaṅkara chindhi chindhi, bhindhi bhindhi, vidāraya vidāraya, para-mantrān
grasa grasa, bhakṣaya bhakṣaya, bhūtāni trāsaya trāsaya, huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||
6. narasiṃha gāyatrī
83
oṃ vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇadaguṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiguṃha
pracodayāt ||
7. abhaya narasiṃha mantra
oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya, namas tejas tejase, āvir āvir bhava, vajra
nakha vajra daṃṣṭra, karmāśayān randhaya randhaya, tamo grasa grasa svāhā,
abhayam ātmani bhūyiṣṭhā oṃ kṣrauṃ - svāhā ||
8. narasiṃha mūla mantra
oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya svāhā ||
9. mantrarāja
ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyu mṛtyuṃ namāmyaham ||
84
2211.. T
TUUL
LAASSĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
1. dhyānam — Visualisation
dhyāyecha tulasīṃ devīṃ śyāṃāṃ kamala locanam |
prasanna padma kahlāra varābhaya caturbhujam ||
kirīṭa hāra keyuraṃ kuṇḍalādi vibhūṣitām |
dhavalāṃśuka saṃyuktāṃ padmāsana niṣeduśim ||
I
meditate
upon
Tulasi
Devi
who
is
dark
of
hue,
with
lotus—like
eyes.
Affable,
holding
pink
and
white
lotuses
and
showing
the
gestures
of
fearlessness
and
grace,
bedecked
with
various
ornaments
such
as
crown,
necklaces,
anklets
and
earrings.
Wearing
white
garments,
and
seated
in
the
posture
of
a
lotus.
2. āvāhanam — Invocation
devī tailokya jananī sarva-lokaika pāvanī |
āgaccha bhagavatyatra prasīda tulasi dhṛtam ||
O
Devi
thou
art
the
Mother
of
the
three
realms
and
purifier
of
the
worlds,
Come
hither
O
Empress,
have
compassion
upon
us
O
Tulasi
Devi
3. āsanam — Enthronement
sarva devamaye devī sarvadā viṣṇu vallabhe |
ratna suvaṛṇamayaṃ divyaṃ gṛhāṇa āsanaṃ avyaye ||
Thou
art
the
form
of
all
the
devas,
eternally
beloved
of
Vishnu,
Please
accept
this
imperishable
divine
throne
comprised
of
gold
and
jewels.
4. pādyam — Washing of feet
sarva deva-mayākāre sarva daiva namo'stu te |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī tulasi tvaṃ prasīda me ||
Thou art the external form of all the devas, all of whom offer obeisance to thee, Please accept this foot—
wash O Empress of all the gods, and have compassion upon me.
5. arghyam — Libation
sarva deva-mayākāre sarvānge maṇi śobhite |
idaṃ arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ devī daityāntaka priye ||
You
are
the
external
form
of
all
the
devas,
all
your
limbs
are
bedecked
with
jewels,
Please
accept
this
libation
O
Goddess,
who
is
the
beloved
of
the
Destroyer
of
Chaos.
6. ācamanam — Sipping of water
sarva lokasya rakṣārthaṃ sadā sannidhi kāriṇī |
gṛhāṇa tulasī prītyā idaṃ ācamaniyakam ||
Thou art always present for the purpose of protecting the world, With love please accept this offering of
water for sipping.
85
7. snānam — Bathing
gaṅgādibhyo nadibhyaś ca samānītaṃ idaṃ jalam |
snānārthaṃ tulasī svacchaṃ prītyā tat pratigṛhyatām ||
From
the
Ganga
and
other
holy
rivers
has
his
water
been
brought,
Please
accept
it
for
bathing;
with
fondness,
O
Tulasi
Devi.
8. vastram — Dressing
kṣiroda mathaṃ udbhute candra lakṣmi sahodare |
gṛhyetāṃ paridhān arthaṃ idaṃ kṣaumāmbaraṃ śubhe ||
With
the
Churning
of
the
Ocean
you
were
born
along
with
you
sisters,
Chandra
and
lakshmi,
Please
accept
this
auspicious
silk
garment
for
your
adornment.
9. gandham — Scent
śrīgandhaṃ kuṃkumaṃ divyaṃ karpūrāgaru saṃyutam |
kalpitaṃ te mahādevī prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
I
have
prepared
this
scented
paste
from
sandal,
saffron,
camphor
and
aguru,
Please
accept
it
with
affection
O
Great
Goddess
10. puṣpam — Flower -garland
nīlotpalaṃ tu kahlāra mālatyādīni śobhane |
padmādi gandhavant iti puṣpāṇi pratigṛhyetām ||
Please accept this garland made with beautiful perfumed flowers, Blue lotuses, white lotuses, pink, lotuses,
jasmin and others.
Offer flowers with the 8 names (or the nāmavaḷḷi) :—
oṁ vṛndāvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ vṛndāyai namaḥ |
oṁ viśvapūjityai namaḥ |
oṁ puṣpasārāyai namaḥ |
oṁ nandinyai namaḥ |
oṁ kṛṣṇa-jīvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ viśva-pāvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ tulsī devyai namaḥ |
Tulasī Nāmavaḷḷī
oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ | oṁ nandinyai namaḥ | oṁ devyai namaḥ | oṁ śikhinyai
namaḥ | oṁ dhāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ satya-
sandhāyai namaḥ | oṁ kālahāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 10 ||
oṁ deva-gītāyai namaḥ | oṁ dravīyasyai namaḥ | oṁ padminyai namaḥ | oṁ sītāyai
namaḥ | oṁ rukmiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ priya-bhūṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ |
oṁ śrīmatyai namaḥ | oṁ mānyāyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 20 ||
86
oṁ gautamārcitāyai namaḥ | oṁ tretāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-patha-gāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-
pādāyai namaḥ | oṁ traimūrtyai namaḥ | oṁ jagatrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ trāsinyai namaḥ
| oṁ gātrāyai namaḥ | oṁ gātriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ garbha-vāriṇyai namaḥ || 30 ||
oṁ śobhanāyai namaḥ | oṁ samāyai namaḥ | oṁ dviradāyai namaḥ | oṁ ārādyai
namaḥ | oṁ yajña-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ mahā-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ guhya-vidyāyai
namaḥ | oṁ kāmākṣyai namaḥ | oṁ kulāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrīyai namaḥ || 40 ||
oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ bhavitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāra-veda-
vidām-varāyai namaḥ | oṁ śaṅkhinyai namaḥ | oṁ cakriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ cāriṇyai
namaḥ | oṁ capalekṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ pītāmbarāyai namaḥ | oṁ prota somāyai
namaḥ || 50 ||
oṁ saurasāyai namaḥ | oṁ akṣiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ ambāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai
namaḥ | oṁ samśrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarva devatyai namaḥ | oṁ viśvāśrayāyai namaḥ
| oṁ sugandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ suvāsanāyai namaḥ | oṁ varadāyai namaḥ || 60 ||
oṁ suśroṇyai namaḥ | oṁ candrabhāgāyai namaḥ | oṁ yamunāpriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ
kāveryai namaḥ | oṁ maṇikarṇikāyai namaḥ | oṁ arcinyai namaḥ | oṁ sthāyinyai
namaḥ | oṁ dāna-pradāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhana-vatyai namaḥ | oṁ socyamānasāyai
namaḥ || 70 ||
oṁ śucinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ | oṁ prīti-cintekṣaṇyai namaḥ | oṁ
vibhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ ākṛtyai namaḥ | oṁ āvirbhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāvinyai
namaḥ | oṁ gandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ svarginyai namaḥ | oṁ gadāyai namaḥ || 80 ||
oṁ vedyāyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāyai namaḥ | oṁ sārasyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasivāsāyai
namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai namaḥ | oṁ śarāvatyai namaḥ | oṁ rasinyai namaḥ | oṁ
kāḷinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyovatyai namaḥ | oṁ yāmāyai namaḥ || 90 ||
oṁ brahma-priyāyai namaḥ | oṁ śyāma-sundarāyai namaḥ | oṁ ratna-rūpiṇyai
namaḥ | oṁ śama-nidhinyai namaḥ | oṁ śatānandāyai namaḥ | oṁ śata-dyutaye
namaḥ | oṁ śiti-kaṇṭhāyai namaḥ | oṁ prayāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ śrī
vṛndāvanyai namaḥ || 100 ||
oṁ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ bhakta-vatsalāyai namaḥ | oṁ gopikā-krīḍāyai namaḥ | oṁ
harāyai namaḥ | oṁ amṛta rūpiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī kṛṣṇa-
kāntāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ ||
11. dhūpam — Incense
dhūpaṃ gṛhāna deveśī manohari saggugulam |
ājya-miśraṃ tu tulasī bhakta abhīṣṭa pradāyini ||
Please accept this incense O Tulasi, Delightful Empress of the gods, made with ghee and gugulam, You are
the fulfiller of all the aspirations of the devotees.
12. dīpam — Lamp
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñāna dīpa pradāyini |
tvayā tu tulasi prītā dīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
87
You are the giver of the light of Spiritual knowledge which dispels the darkness of ignorance, May this
lamp be acceptable with great affection to You, O Tulasi Devi.
13. naivedyam — Food/fruit
namaste jagatāṃ nāthe prāṇināṃ priya darśane |
yathā saktyā mayā dattaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Salutations to you O Queen of the Universe, delightfull to all beings, Please accept this food offering made
according to my ability.
14. pāṇīyam — Sweet drink
namo bhagavatī śreṣṭe nārāyaṇa jaganmayi |
tulasī varayā devī pāṇiyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Obesiance to you O Goddess who is the energy of lord Narayana Please accept this offering of beverage O
Tulasi Devi.
15. tāmbūlam — Betel
amṛte'mṛta saṃbhūte tulasyemṛta rūpini |
karpūrādi samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
From the nectar of immortality arises immortality, O Tulasi you are the essence of ambrosia. Please
accept this offering of betel spiced with camphor.
16. pradakṣiṇa — Circumambulation
dakṣinā dakṣina kare tvad bhaktānāṃ priyaṅkari |
karomi te sadā bhaktyā viṣṇu kānte pradakṣinām ||
From the right to the right with devotion, I always circumambulate you O Tulasi Devi, The beloved of lord
Vishnu and the bringer of delight to the devotees.
17. prārthana — Prayer
namo namo jagad dhātryai jagadādyai namo namaḥ |
namo namo jagad bhūtyai namaste parameśvarī ||
Salutations again and again to you O Creatrix of the Universe, the Primal Energy. Salutations again and
again to you O Material Energy, Empress of the universe
prasīda mama deveśī kṛpayā parayā sadā |
abhiṣṭa phala sidhyerthaṃ kuru me mādhava priye ||
Have mercy upon me O Queen of the Gods, bestow your grace upon me always. My I obtain that which I
most earnestly desire O Beloved of Krishna.
vṛndāyai tulasī devyai priyāyai keśavasya ca |
viṣṇu bhakti prade devī satyavatyai namo namaḥ ||
I salute Tulasi Devi the beloved of Krishna, O goddess, bestow upon me devotion to Vishnu, O truthful one.
88
ŚŚrrīī TTuuḷḷaassīī SSttoottrraam
m
namas tuḷasi kalyāṇi namo viṣṇu-priye śubhe |
namo mokṣa-prade devī namas sapad pradāyike || 1 ||
I offer my pranams to Tulasi who is dear to Vishnu and who will bless us with auspicous bounties. She will
grant us emancipation from worldly woes, and she is the source for all our wealth.
tuḻasī pātumāṁ nityaṁ sarvāpadbhyo'pi sarvadā
kīrtitā'pi smṛtā vā'pi pavitrayati mānavaṁ || 2 ||
Mother Tulasi, may Your Divine Grace be pleased to protect me from all dangers confronting me daily
and for long stints. Your Divine Grace when praised or meditated upon is capable of purifying us the
human beings.
namāmi śirasā devīṁ tuḻasīṁ vilasat tanuṁ
yāṁ dṛṣṭvā pāpino martyāḥ mucyante sarvakilbiṣāt || 3 ||
I offer obeisance to Tulasi with bowed head. She is of bright stems and sprouts. Seeing Her the worst
sinners among men are released for ever from their sins.
tuḻasyā rakṣitaṁ sarvaṁ jagad etat carācaraṁ
yā vinirhanti pāpāni dṛṣṭvā vā pāpibhir naraiḥ || 4 ||
The entire universe with all moving and non-‐moving objects is protected by Mata Tulasi. Once her
benevolent eyes fall on the sinners of the world, their sins are reduced to nought forthwith.
yanmūle sarvatīrthāni yanmadhye sarvadevatāḥ |
yad agre sarva vedāśca tuḻasīṁ tāṁ namāmyahaṁ || 5 ||
My pranams to the Holy mother Tulsi, at whose roots all sources of holy waters resides, at whose stems all
Gods reside and at whose leafy tips all the Vedas are present.
tulasyā nāparaṁ kiñcit daivataṁ jagatītale |
yayā pavitrito lokaḥ viṣṇu-saṅgena vaiṣṇavaḥ || 6 ||
The whole world is purified by her and is made the embodiment of Lord Vishnu because of her pure
attachment to the lord. and therefore there is no divinity to vie with the Grace of Tulasi in the whole
universe.
tuḻasyā pallavaṁ viṣṇoḥ śirasyāropitaṁ kalau |
āropayati sarvāṇi śreyāṁsi varamastake || 7 ||
In Kaliyuga, when a leaf of Tulasi is offered at the head of Vishnu with devotion, the bhakta who had done
that service is bestowed with all the wealth and welfare that can be desired in this world.
namas tuḻasi sarvajñe puruṣottama vallabhe |
pāhi māṁ sarva pāpebhyaḥ sarva saṁpad pradāyike || 8 ||
My pranams to you Mother Tulasi who is the source of all knowledge. You are the consort of Vishnu the
best among purushas. May your Divine Grace be pleased to protect me from all sins and to bestow on me
all the blessings and material bounties by your sweet will
89
2222.. V
VĀĀSST
TUU ŚŚĀ
ĀNNT
TII PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā
Pūrva Saṅkalpaḥ
hariḥ oṃ tat sat; mama upāta (yajamānasya upāta) samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā śrī
parameśvara prītyārthaṃ kariṣyamāṇa asya vāstu śanti karmaṇaḥ nirvighneṇa
parisamāpty-artham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Hari
Oṃ,
Today
for
absolution
of
all
my
patron's
sins
and
in
order
to
invoke
the
Grace
of
the
Supreme
Lord
on
this
auspicious
day,
in
this
Vastu
Ceremony
about
to
be
performed
I
first
offer
my
homage
to
Gaṇeśa
for
the
successful
and
unobstructed
completion
of
the
rites.
Pradhāna Saṅkalpaḥ
tad eva lagnaṃ sudinam, tad eva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tad eva |
vidyā balaṃ daiva balaṃ tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugaṃ smarāmi ||
When
the
lotus
feet
of
the
Lord
of
Lakṣmī
are
recalled
to
mind,
there
is
a
good
ascendant,
a
good
day,
strength
of
constelation
and
Moon,
power
of
wisdom,
energy
of
divinity.
hariḥ oṃ tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī
viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha
kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, kali yuge, kali-yugasya prathama pāde, bauddha
āvatāre, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa/paścima/uttara dik bhāge, ______ deśe, ______ rājye
______ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānāṃ vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi
saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ______ nāma saṃvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau
______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, ______ vāsare, ______ nakṣatra
yuktāyāṃ, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, sakala graha
guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ______ gotrodbhavasya, ______
nakṣatre jātasya ______ nāma yajamānaḥ ||
viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇāṃ sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema
sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma
artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha
siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta
maṅgalāvaptyartham | asmin gṛhe vidyamāna dāru pāśānādi samasta gṛha nirmāṇa
upakaraṇa dvāra janita sakala dośa śāpādi nivṛtyartham | ādityādi navagraha
devatānām ariṣṭa nirasana dvāra śubha phala pradātṛtva siddhyartham | hita dṛṣṭi |
ahita dṛṣṭi | para dṛṣṭi | krūra dṛṣṭi | vañcaka dṛṣṭyādi sakala dṛṣṭi bādhā
upaśamanārtham | hita śatru | ahita śatru | para śatru | antaś śatru | bahiś śatru ityādi
samasta śatru bādhā nirasanārtham | asmin gṛhe nivasitānāṃ manasi duḥkha vinā |
kasṭaṃ vinā | pāpaṃ vinā | sukha jīvana prāptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra
pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha
rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha
hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti mantra japa
pūjāṃ kariṣye || (vāstu śānti homākhyāṃ karma kariṣye) |
90
tad-aṅgatvena gṛha śuddhyartham antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyarthaṃ śarīra śuddhyarthaṃ
gṛha śuddhyarthaṃ [bhāṇḍa - kūpa - maṇḍapa śuddhyarthaṃ] sarvopakaraṇa
śuddhyarthaṃ śuddhi puṇyāha-vācanaṃ kariṣye ||
As an ancilliary to this rite I shall perform the sanctification ceremony for the sanctification of mind, body,
home and all the accessories of worship.
Vighneśvara Udvāsanam |
Invocation of the Gods
1. asmin kumbhe vāṇi hiraṇya-garbhāṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāgdevyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno vāṇī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhau dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ vāṇī-
hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥ
2. asmin kumbhe lakṣmī-nārāyaṇaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, lakṣmī-nārāyaṇau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ ||
3. asmin kumbhe gaurī-maheśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, gaurī-maheśvarau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gaurī-maheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ ||
4. asmin kumbhe durgāṃ devīṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, durgāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ durgāyai namaḥ ||
5. asmin kumbhe mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ||
6. asmin kumbhe kṣetra-pālān dhyāyāmi |
bhūta-preta piśācādyair āvṛtaṃ śūla-pāṇinam |
āvāhaye kṣetra-pālaṃ karmaṇyasmin sukhāya naḥ ||
91
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, kṣetrapālān dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kṣetrapālebhyo namaḥ ||
Aṣṭha-Dikpālaka Dhyānam
7. asmin kumbhe pūrva-dikpālakam indraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ indrāya namaḥ ||
8. asmin kumbhe āgneya-dikpālakam agniṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aīnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, agniṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ agnaye namaḥ ||
9. asmin kumbhe dakṣiṇa-dikpālakaṃ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata samarpayāmi || oṃ yamāya namaḥ ||
10. asmin kumbhe naiṛṛti-dikpālakaṃ niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ nairṛtaye namaḥ ||
11. asmin kumbhe paścima-dikpālakaṃ varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ ||
12. asmin kumbhe vāyavya- dikpālakaṃ vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ pavamānāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi | tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ vāyave namaḥ ||
13. asmin kumbhe uttara- dikpālakaṃ kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ kuberāya namaḥ ||
14. asmin kumbhe aiṣānya- dikpālakam īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ īṣāṇāya namaḥ ||
Navagraha Dhyānam
15. asmin kumbhe sūrya-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
92
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sūryaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ sūryāya namaḥ ||
16. asmin kumbhe candra-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, candraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ somāya namaḥ ||
17. asmin kumbhe aṅgāraka-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, aṅgārakaṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kujāya namaḥ ||
18. asmin kumbhe budha-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, budhaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ budhāya namaḥ ||
19. asmin kumbhe bṛhaspati-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, bṛhaspatiṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gurave namaḥ ||
20. asmin kumbhe śukraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, śukraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śukrāya namaḥ ||
21. asmin kumbhe sanaiścara-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sanaiścaraṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ ||
22. asmin kumbhe rāhu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, rāhuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ rāhave namaḥ ||
23. asmin kumbhe ketu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, ketuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ ketave namaḥ ||
93
Vāstu Puruṣa Pūjanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ vāstu puruṣa prasāda siddhyartham asmin kumbhe [yantre] vāstu
puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |
eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
āvāhayāmyahaṃ vāstuṃ vajra-deho mahā-balam |
viśvambaraṃ nāga-rūpaṃ bhū-bhār-arpita mastakam ||
āgaccha bhagavan vāsto sarva devair adhiṣṭita |
bhagavan kuru kalyāṇaṃ gṛhe-smin sannidho bhava ||
oṃ kṣrāṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrūṃ kṣraiṃ kṣrauṃ kṣraḥ hṛīṃ
vāstu-pataye ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭa || oṃ hṛīṃ vāstu pataye namaḥ ||
O
Vastu
who
appears
in
the
form
of
a
man,
of
aweful
appearance,
having
a
huge
body,
dark
complexion
and
red
eyes.
With
one
face
and
two
arms,
hard
to
contain.
I
Invoke
you
O
Vastu
with
the
adamantine
body
of
great
strength,
clothed
in
space,
manifest
as
a
Naga,
supporting
the
earth
on
your
head.
Please
come
hither
O
Lord
Vastu,
the
one
in
whom
all
the
Devas
are
established,
grant
us
your
Grace
and
be
present
in
this
homestead.
Maṇḍala Devatā Āvāhaṇam
Oṃ aṃśu-māline namaḥ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || jhaṣa-dhvjāya | kumārāya |
vināyakāya | aśvibhyām | candrāya | durgāyai | sapta-mātṛbhyo | sthāṇave | viṣṇave |
brahmaṇe ||
Upacāras
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | arghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamanīyaṃ
samarpayāmi | oṃ bhūr bhuva suvaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastra artham akṣatān |
upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | divya
gandhān dhārayāmi | gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi | puṣpamālikāṃ
samarpayāmi | puṣpai pūjayāmi
Oṃ asi-carma-dharāya namaḥ | kapilāsyāya | bhīṣaṇāya | rakta-locanāya | koṭa-
rakṣāya | lamba-karṇāya | dīrgha-jaṅghāya | mahodarāya | aśva-tuṇḍāya | kāka-
kaṇṭāya | vajra-bāhave | vratānta-kāya | smita-vaktrāya | kṛṣṇa-dehāya | śveta-vastrāya
| su-veṣṭine | rakta-keśāya | mahā- pāṇaye | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ||
Vāstu Nāmavalli
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ | mahākāya | kṛṣṇāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | vastraika-dhāraṇāya
| dvibāhave | vajra-dehāya | surāsurākārāya | eka-vaktrāya | barbarāṅgāya || 10 ||
durdharāya | vibhraśma-śiśiroruhāya | aiśānya sthita mastakāya | krudhāya | kūrpari-
kṛta-jānu-dvayāya | kṛtāñjalī-puṭāya | kalyānāya | adho-vaktrāya | śiva-netrodbhavāya
| ghora-rūpāya || 20 || vāstu-śāstrādhipataye | cutuḥ ṣaṣṭhi maṇḍalādhyakṣāya |
94
dharaṇī-sutāya | bali-priyāya | rakta-keśāya | vāstu-maṇḍala-madhya-gāya | vāstu-
devāya | trailokya-rakṣakāya | trātre | varadāya || 30 || vañcitārtha-pradāya | bhaktānam
abhayaṅkarāya | bhakta-vatsalāya | śubhāya | homārcana-prītāya | prabhave |
udumbara-samit-priyāya | marīcyānna-priya-mānasāya | dikpāla-paribhūṣitāya | gṛha-
nirmāṇa-sahāyakāya || 40 || gṛha-doṣa-nivartakāya | kuliśāyudha-bhūṣaṇāya | kṛṣṇa-
vastra-dharāya | āyur-bala-yaśodāya | māṣa-bali-priyāya | dīrgha-netrāya | nidrā-
priyāya | dāridrya -haraṇāya | sukha-śayānandāya | saubhāgya-dāya || 50 ||
vāstoṣpataye | sarvāgama-stutāya | sarva-maṅgalāya | oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ ||
Uttara Pūjā
dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi | dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar
ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi | naivedya anantaram
ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ
saṃdarśayāmi ||
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt ||
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
Prārthana
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |
eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
O
Vastu
who
appears
in
the
form
of
a
man,
of
aweful
appearance,
having
a
huge
body,
dark
complexion
and
red
eyes.
With
one
face
and
two
arms,
incomprehensible.
oṃ pūjito'si mayā vāsto homādyair arcanaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
prasīda pāhi viśveśa dehi me gṛhajaṃ sukham ||
You
has
been
propitiated
by
my
O
Vastu,
through
these
various
auspicious
offerings.
Have
compassion
on
me
and
bless
me
Lord
of
Space,
grant
me
domestic
happiness.
vāstu-deva namastubhyaṃ bhūśayyā'bhirata prabho |
mad gṛhaṃ dhana-dhānyādyaiḥ samṛddhaṃ kuru sarvadā ||
Obeisance
to
you
O
Lord
Vastu,
pervading
this
space,
please
grant
me
the
perpetual
increase
of
domestic
prosperity
deveśa vāstu-puruṣa sarva vighna-vināśaka |
śāntiṃ kuru sukhaṃ dehi sarva kāmān prayaccha me ||
O
Vastu
Purusha,
foremost
of
the
Devas,
the
remover
of
obstacles,
Grant
me
peace
and
happiness,
grant
me
the
actualization
of
aims.
Vāstu Sūktam
vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ |
yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade ||
Acknowledge
us
O
Guardian
Spirit
of
the
homestead:
bring
no
disease,
and
give
us
happy
entrance.
Grant
us
that
which
we
seek
of
you,
and
prosper
our
bipeds
and
quadrupeds.
95
vāsto̎ṣpate śa̱gmayā̎saguṁ sadā̍ te sakṣī̱mahi̍ raṇvayā̎ gātu̱matyā̎ |
ā̱vaha kṣeme̎ u̱ta yoge̱ va̍raṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ naḥ ||
Through your dear fellowship that brings welfare, may we be victorious, O Guardian of the Dwelling!
Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore with blessings.
vāsto̎ṣpate pra̱tara̍ṇo edhi gobhi̱r aśve̍bhirindo |
a̱jarā̍sas te sa̱khye syā̍ma pi̱teva̍ pu̱trān prati̍ no juṣasva ||
Protector of the home, be our promoter; increase our wealth in cattle and steeds. O Indu.
May we be ever-‐youthful in your friendship; be pleased in us as in his sons a father.
amīvahā vāṣto̎ṣpata̱ viśvā̎ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi̱śan | sakhā̎ su̱śeva̍ edhi naḥ ||
O Guardian of the Homestead who destroys all disease and manifests in manifold forms, be an auspicious
friend to us.
(Rik Veda 7;54;1-‐3 & 55;1)
Balidānam
In the eight directions around the house offer balis of cooked rice and limes. The wife of the
householder pours red water (coloured with kuṅkum) over each handful of rice offered.
Saṅkalpaḥ
oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛtasya asya
gṛhavāstu śānti karmaṇi sāṅgatā siddhyarthaṃ digpāla pūjana pūrvakaṃ sthāpita
devatābhyo bali-dānam ahaṃ kariṣye ||
On
this
auspicious
day
characterised
by
the
afore-‐mentioned
astrological
parameters,
as
an
ancilliary
to
this
vastu
śanti
I
now
make
offerings
to
all
the
devas
that
have
been
invoked
and
to
the
eight
regeants
of
the
directions.
1. Indra — East
daitya-darpa vināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate |
kuliśavya grahastāya namaste'stu śatakrato || 1 ||
I
salute
you,
O
wise
King
of
the
Gods,
who
destroyed
the
pride
of
the
titans
and
performed
a
hundred
sacrifices.
bho! Indra! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām ||
2. Agni — South-east
mukhaṃ yaḥ sarva devānāṃ yena havyaṃ tu nīyate |
yena pravartate sarvaṃ namaste'stu havir-bhuje || 2 ||
I
salute
you,
O
Lord
of
Fire,
the
mouth
of
all
the
gods,
the
one
who
conveys
the
oblations
and
by
whom
everything
revolves.
96
bho! agne! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena agniḥ priyatām ||
3. Yama — South
yena saṃhriyate sarvaṃ yena dharmaśca rakṣyate |
yasmād bibheti loko'yaṃ preta-nātha namo'stu te || 3 ||
I
salute
you,
O
Lord
of
the
Dead,
the
one
who
protects
the
Dharma,
who
terrifies
the
whole
world,
and
by
whom
all
is
eventually
taken.
bho! yama! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena yama priyatām ||
4. Nairṛti — South-west
rākṣasā yātudhānāśca piśācāśca śrayanti yam |
tasmai niṛrtir-udrāya rakṣasāṃ pataye namah || 4 ||
I
salute
you,
Wrathful
Nairriti,
Lord
of
the
demons,
in
whom
all
the
Rakshasas,
Yatudhanas
and
Pisachas
take
their
refuge.
bho! nirṛti! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena niṛrtiḥ priyatām ||
5. Varuṇa — West
yena saṃrakṣyate sarvaṃ yasmin sarvaṃ pralīyate |
amogha-pāśa-hastāya tadapāṃ pataye namah || 5 ||
I
salute
you,
O
Lord
of
the
Waters,
who
carries
the
peerless
noose,
who
sustains
all
life
and
into
whom
all
is
dissolved
in
the
end.
bho! varuṇa! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena varuṇaḥ priyatām ||
6. Vāyuḥ — North-west
dhriyante ca hriyante ca yena prāṇādayaḥ kramāt |
bhūtānāṃ pataye nityaṃ namas-tasmai marut-pate || 6 ||
I
salute
you,
Lord
of
the
Cosmic
Life
Force,
the
master
of
all
living
beings,
who
supports
all
life
through
the
respiratory
process.
bho! vāyo! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena vāyuḥ priyatām ||
7. Kubera — North
yat prasādāj-jagat sarvaṃ dhanena paripūryate |
yakṣa-guhyaka-nātha ca dhana-nātha namo'stu te || 7 ||
97
I
salute
you,
O
Lord
of
Wealth,
the
master
of
all
the
Yakshas
and
Guhyakas,
and
the
one
by
whose
grace
the
world
is
filled
with
prosperity.
bho! kubera! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena kuberaḥ priyatām ||
8. Iśāna —North-east
yena kālāgninā loko yugānteṣu pradahyate |
tasmai te brahmaṇaḥ putra virūpākṣa namo'stu te || 8 ||
I
salute
you,
O
Lord
Rudra,
the
son
of
Brahma,
the
one
who
destroys
the
universe
at
the
end
of
time
with
the
fire
of
Time.
bho! īśāna! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena īśānaḥ priyatām ||
9. Vāstunātha — front of the house
vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ |
yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade ||
bho! Vāstoṣpate! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya
sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā,
tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām ||
Valedication
oṁ yāntu deva-gaṇās sarve pūjāṁ ādhāya māmakim |
iṣṭha kāmyārtha siddhyartham punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
98
23. Mantra Puṣpam
yo̍'pām puṣpa̱m veda̍ | puṣpa̍vān pra̱jāvā̎n paśu̱mān bha̍vati | ca̱ndramā̱ vā
a̱pām puṣpa̍m | puṣpa̍vān pra̱jāvā̎n paśu̱mān bha̍vati | ya e̱vam veda̍ |
yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The one who understands the blooming potency of the Supreme Being, is blessed with health, progeny and
cattle. The Mind is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Mind, which
are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with an unfolding of perfection, progeny and
cattle. One who realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself
becomes the repository of those divine Powers.
a̱gnirvā a̱pām ā̱yatanam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo̎'gner ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vā a̱gner-ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya
e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The Fire is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Fire, which are
nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this principle and
the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those divine Powers.
vā̱yur vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo vā̱yur-ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai vā̱yor ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya
e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The Breath of Life is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Breath of
Life, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises
this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of
those divine Powers.
a̱sau vai tapa̍nna̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo'muṣya̱ tapa̍ta
ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vā a̱muṣya̱ tapa̍ta ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The Life-‐giving force of the Sun is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of
the Sun, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who
realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the
repository of those divine Powers.
ca̱ndramā̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yaś-ca̱ndrama̍sa
ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ā̱po vai ca̱ndrama̍sa ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The Nurturing Moon is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Moon,
which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this
principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those
divine Powers.
99
nakṣa̍trāṇi̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo nakṣa̍trāṇām
ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai nakṣa̍trāṇām ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The Constellations are certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the
Constellations, which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who
realises this principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the
repository of those divine Powers.
pa̱rjanyo̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yaḥ pa̱rjanya̍syā̱yata̍na̱m
veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai pa̱rjanyasyā'yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The Life-‐giving rain is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the rain,
which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this
principle and the Source from Whom all these powers have come, himself becomes the repository of those
divine Powers.
sa̱mva̱tsa̱ro vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yas
sa̍ṁvatsa̱rasyā̱̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai
sa̍ṁvatsa̱rasyā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̎'psu nāva̱ṁ
prati̍ṣṭhatā̱ṁ veda̍ | pratye̱va ti̍ṣṭhati ||
The Force of Time is certainly the blossom of that potency. One who realises the qualities of the Time,
which are nothing but the blooming divine Powers, is blessed with those powers. One who realises this
principle and the fact that everything is guided by the Supreme Being attains Him.
Taittiriya Aranyaka.1.12.22
100
24. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS
svasti prajābhyāḥ paripālayantāṃ nyāyena margeṇa mahī mahīśāḥ |
go brāhmaṇebhyo śubhamastu nityaṃ lokāḥ samastā sukhino bhavantu ||
May all the citizens enjoy wellbeing, may the administrators protect them and walk in the path of justice,
may the whole universe and all spiritual aspirants have perpetual auspiciousness, may all the worlds be
happy.
sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy happy occasions
sarveśām svastir bhavatu | May all beings enjoy wellbeing
sarveśām śāntir bhavatu | May all beings enjoy peace
sarveśām pūrṇam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy wholeness
sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May all beings enjoy good things
sarve bhavantu sukhinaḥ sarve santu nirāmayāḥ |
sarve bhadrāṇi paśyantu mā kaścid duḥkha bhāk bhavet ||
May all beings be happy, may all be free from disease,
May all find what they seek, and may none experience sorrow.
kāle varṣatu parjanyaḥ pṛthivī sasya śālini |
deśo'yaṃ kṣobha rahito brāhmaṇāḥ santu nirbhayāḥ ||
May the rains fall on time, and may the earth yield its produce in abundance,
May this country be free from disturbances, and may the righteous be free from fear.
sarve taratu durgāṇi sarvo bhadrāṇi paśyatu |
sarva kāmān avāpnotu sarva sarvatra nandatu ||
May all beings cross over their tribulations, and may all attain their respective goals,
May all realize their desires and may all beings at all times and places be happy.
durjana sajjana bhūyāt sajjano śāntim āpnuyāt |
śānto mucyeta bandhebhya muktāścānya vimocayet ||
May the wicked become righteous, and may the righteous attain peace,
May the peaceful attain salvation, and may they help others to be saved.
om asato mā sad gamaya — From untruth lead us to truth
tāmaso mā jyotir gamaya — From ignorance lead us to wisdom
mṛtyor mā amritaṁ gamaya — From death lead us to immortality
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ
101
25. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚIRVĀDAM
svasti mantrārthāḥ satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu ||1||
tathāstu !
May
the
benediction
pronounced,
be
true
and
may
there
be
success.
asya muhūrtaḥ sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 ||
May
this
hour
be
an
auspicious
one.
anayor dampatyoḥ purāṇoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto
anugṛhṇantu || 3 ||
May
this
couple
obtain
the
longevity
that
is
mentioned
in
the
Puranas.
anayor dampatyoḥ gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi
bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 ||
May
all
those
who
dwell
in
the
house
of
this
couple;
both
human
and
animal
be
free
from
disease
and
have
long
life.
anayor dampatyoḥ āyur balaṃ yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā
kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nitya-maṅgalaṃ ityeṣāṃ sarvadā
abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 ||
May
this
couple
always
enjoy
health,
strength,
fame,
prosperity,
success,
forgiveness,
popularity,
happiness,
festivities,
and
auspiciousness.
May
these
blessing
always
increase.
sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā nir-matsara
dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 ||
May
all
people
be
free
from
disease
and
suffering,
may
they
all
be
of
good
character
and
prosperous,
may
all
people
be
compassionate
and
free
from
jealousy.
deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu ||7||
May
this
country
be
free
of
troubles
and
may
everyone
attain
happiness.
samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 8 ||
May
there
always
be
auspiciousness,
always
increasing.
102
2266.. PPaauurrāāṇṇiikkaa ŚŚllookkaa Ā
Āśśiirrvvāāddaam
m
bhadram astu śivaṃ cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu |
rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 ||
mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ |
śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 ||
avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā |
pūrayannarthinām āśāṃ jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 ||
sapatnyā durgrahāḥ pāpā duṣṭa sattvādyupadravāḥ |
tamāla patram ālokya sadā saumya bhavantu te || 4 ||
āyurārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ |
brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 5 ||
27. Dakṣiṇa Dānam
Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛta
etad ______ karmaṇaḥ śāstrokta śubha phala prāptyartham etāvad dravya-mūlyaka
hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ______ gotrāya ______ nāma pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya
tubhyaṃ dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade ||
On
this
auspicious
day
characterised
by
the
afore
mentioned
astrological
parameters,
In
this
rite
of
.......................
that
has
been
done;
in
order
to
confirm
and
establish
this
invocation
and
worship
of
the
Lord
......................
I
give
this
honorarium
according
to
my
capacity
to
the
priest
by
the
name
of
………………
of
the
clan
of
………………
govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca |
govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ ||
Govinda
is
the
giver
and
the
receiver,
Govinda
is
the
suporter
of
both
donor
and
receiver
therefore
I
pay
my
obeisance
to
Govinda.
hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ |
ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||
oṃ vratena dīkṣām āpnoti dīkṣayāpnoti dakṣiṇām |
dakṣiṇā śraddhām āpnoti śraddhayā satyam āpyate ||
V.S. 19.30
103
By vows one gains initiation, by initiation one gains the priestly honorarium. By the honorarium one
gains faith, and from faith knowledge of the Truth.
varo̱ dakṣi̍ṇā | vare̍ṇai̱va varaga̍ss spṛṇoti | ā̱tmā hi vara̍ḥ | eka̍-viguṁśati̱r
dakṣi̍ṇā dadāti | e̱ka̱-vi̱gu̱ṁśo vā i̱tas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | pra-sva̱rgaṁ lo̱kaṃ
ā̎pnoti | a̱sāvā̍ditya e̍ka-vi̱gu̱ṁśaḥ | a̱mum e̱vādi̱tyam ā̎pnoti̍ | śa̱taṁ da̍dāti |
śa̱tāyu̱ḥ puru̍ṣaḥ śa̱tendri̍yaḥ | āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍ṣṭhati | sa̱hasra̍m dadāti
| sa̱hasra̍m sammitas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | sva̱rgasya̍ lo̱kasyā̱bhiji̍tyai ||
104
2288.. D
DHHY
YĀĀN
NAA ŚŚL
LOOK
KAASS
Guru
dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujam gurum |
śvetāmbara parīdhānam śveta-mālyānulepanam ||
varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham |
vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṇgita-vigraham ||
smerānanaṃ suprasannam sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam
As
two-‐eyed
and
two-‐armed,
situated
in
the
white
lotus
of
the
head;
clad
in
white
raiment,
garlanded
with
white
flowers,
smeared
with
sandal
paste.
With
one
hand
he
makes
the
sign
which
dispels
fear,
and
with
the
other
that
which
bestows
blessings.
He
is
calm,
and
is
the
image
of
mercy.
On
his
left
his
Shakti,
holding
in
her
hand
a
lotus,
embraces
him.
He
is
smiling
and
gracious,
the
bestower
of
the
fulfilment
of
the
desires
of
his
disciples.
bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine |
namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine ||
narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe |
kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
I
bow
to
you,
O
Sad-‐guru,
You
who
destroys
the
bonds
which
hold
us
to
this
world,
You
who
bestows
the
vision
of
Wisdom,
Together
with
worldly
enjoyment
and
final
liberation,
Dispeller
of
ignorance,
Revealer
of
the
Kula-‐Dharma,
Image
in
human
form
of
the
Supreme
Brahman.
Prāṇa śakti
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān |
bibhrāṇā sṛk-kapāla tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyām
devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-kari prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||
Vallabha Ganapati
bījāpura gadekṣu kārmukarujā cakrābja pāśotpala
vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa karāṃbhoruhaḥ |
dhyeyo vallabhāya sapadma-karāya śliṣṭojjvalad-bhūṣāya
viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ ||
Gāyatrī
muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchādair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ
yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām |
gāyatrīṃ varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāḥ śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam
śamkhaṃ cakraṃ athāravinda yugalaṃ hastair vahantīṃ bhaje ||
105
Viṣṇu
Vaikuṇṭha Nātha
savyaṃ pādaṃ prasārya śrita durita haraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcayitvā |
jānunyādāya savyetaram itara bhujaṃ nāga-bhoge nidhāya ||
paścād bāhu-dvayena prati-bhaṭa-śamane dhārayan śaṅkha cakre |
devī bhūṣādi juṣṭo janayatu jagatāṃ śarma vaikuṇṭha-nāthaḥ ||
The
Lord
of
Vaikunta
is
seated
on
the
Serpent
Throne,
with
His
left
leg
hanging
down,
with
His
right
which
removes
the
distress
of
those
who
take
refuge
in
it,
bent
and
kept
upon
the
throne,
with
His
right
arm
hanging
over
His
right
knee,
and
the
left
hand
braced
upon
the
throne,
He
holds
in
His
back
hands
the
conch
and
discus
which
are
used
for
quelling
the
enemies,
He
sits
in
the
company
of
His
consorts
and
is
well
adorned;
May
He
give
happiness
to
the
entire
world.
kṣīrodanvat pradeśe śucimaṇi vilasatsaikate mauktikānāṃ
mālāklraptāsanasthaḥ sphaṭikamaṇi nibhair mauktikair maṇḍitāṅgaḥ |
śubhrairabhrair upari viracitair mukti pīyūṣa varṣaiḥ
ānandī naḥ punīyādari nalina gadā śaṅkhapāṇir mukundaḥ ||
May Mukunda, with the discus, mace, conch and lotus in His hands purify us — Mukunda seated on a seat
decorated with garlands and pearls, in the region of the milky ocean with the sand shining by the light
from pure gems; who is adorned by pearls which are transparent like crystals; who is enjoying ecstatic
bliss on account of the pure white clouds overhead showering down a torrent of ambrosia.
bhūḥ pādau yasya nābhir viyadasur anilaś candra sūryoca netre
karṇāvāśār śiro dyaur mukham api dahano yasya vāsteyamabdhiḥ |
antasthaṃ yasya viśvaṃ suranara khaga go bhogi gandharva daityaiḥ
citraṃ ram ram yate taṃ tribhuvana vapuṣaṃ viṣṇum īśaṃ namāmi ||
I bow to lord Vishnu who contains the three worlds within His body. The earth is His feet, the sky His navel.
Wind His breath, the sun and the moon are His eyes, The directions are His ears, and space is His head.
Fire His face and the ocean His abdomen. In Him is the entire universe situated, with the diverse kinds of
gods, humans, birds, animals, serpents, Gandharvas and demi-‐gods — all sporting in a charming way.
śāntākāraṃ bhujagaśayanaṃ padmanābhaṃ sureśaṃ
viśvādhāraṃ gaganasadṛśaṃ meghavarṇaṃ śubhāmgam |
laksmīkāntaṃ kamalanayanaṃ yogibhir-dhyānagamyaṃ
vande viṣṇuṃ bhava-bhaya-haraṃ sarva-lokaikanātham ||
I offer my obeisance to Vishnu, who is the embodiment of peace, resting upon the serpent of Tine
(Anantasesha). From His navel sprouts the lotus of cosmic manifestation. He is the Lord of the celestial
beings. His form is the universe. He is like the sky and of the colour of clouds, auspicious of limbs. He is the
Lord of the Goddess of Prosperity, His eyes are like lotuses, and He is realized by yogis through deep
meditation. He is the remover of the fear of rebirth, He is the one Lord of the entire Universe.
meghaśyāmaṃ pītakauśeyavāsaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ kaustubhod bhāsitāṅgam
puṇyopetaṃ puṇḍarīkāyatākṣaṃ viṣṇuṃ vande sarva-lokaika nātham ||
I prostrate to Vishnu, the one Lord of the Universe, blue as the clouds clothed in yellow silk. His chest is
marked by the Srivatsa emblem. His body is resplendant with the gem known as kaustubha. He is
surrounded by holy sages, and His eyes are as beautiful as lotuses.
106
saśaṅkha-cakraṃ sakirīṭa-kuṇḍalaṃ sapīta-vastraṃ sarasīruhekṣaṇam |
sahāravakṣarsthala kaustubha-śriyaṃ namāmi viṣṇuṃ śirasā caturbhujam ||
I bow with my head to the ground before Vishnu, the four-‐armed Lord holding the conch and discus,
adorned with a crown and earrings, clad in yellow silk, with eyes like lotuses, whose chest is adorned with
necklaces and the kaustubha gem.
chāyāyāṃ pārijātasya hema-siṃhāsanopari |
āsīnam ambudaśyāmam āyatākṣam alaṅkṛtam ||
candrānamaṃ caturbāhuṃ śrīvatsāṅkita vakṣasam |
rukmiṇī satyabhāmābhyāṃ sahitaṃ kṛṣṇam āśraye ||
Upon a golden throne under the shade of the heavenly Parijata tree, is seated the adorned cloud-‐hued one,
with wide eyes and a moon like countenance, four-‐armed, with the mark of Srivatsa upon his chest, I take
refuge in Krishna, along with Rukmini and Satyabhama.
Sāmba-Śiva
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ
śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam |
nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ pralayahuta-vahaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ vāma-bhāge
nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇinibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi ||
I meditate upon the Lord of Parvatī, peaceful, seated in the lotus-‐posture, with the Moon as the crest-‐
jewel upon his head, five-‐faced, three-‐eyed, holding the trident, thunderbolt, sword, axe, and the gesture
of fearlessness on the right side, and the snake, noose, bell, the fire of universal destruction, and the
elephant-‐goad on the left side. Decorated variously, being the colour of crystal.
Dakṣiṇā-Mūrti
parvatam upari śrṅge śambhu yogāsanastham
dhavalam anala-varṇaṃ eka-vaktraṃ trinetram |
karatala vahni sarpaṃ pustakaṃ jñāna-mudrām
muni-yugapada vandyaṃ dakṣiṇā mūrti-devam ||
Naṭarāja
Ekāsyaṃ tu catur-bhujaṃ tri-nayanaṃ vāme tu durdhūrakaṃ
Candraṃ yatra śikhi prasārita-karaṃ cordhvaṃ padaṃ kuñcitam |
Savye svastika kuṇḍalaṃ ḍamarukaṃ gaṇgābhaye bibhrataṃ
Vande kīrṇa-jaṭaṃ naṭeśam aniśam apasmāra dehe sthitam ||
Ṣaṇmukha-Svāmi
vande sindūra-kāntiṃ śaravi pinabhavaṃ śrī-mayūrādhirūḍhaṃ
ṣaḍ-vaktraṃ deva-nāthaṃ madhu-ripu tanayā vallabhaṃ dvādaśākṣam |
śaktiṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ dhvajam api ca gadāṃ cābhayaṃ savya-haste
cāpaṃ vajraṃ sarojaṃ kaṭakam api varaṃ śūlam anyair-dadhānam ||
107
ṣaḍānanaṃ kuṅkuma-rakta-varṇaṃ
mahāmatiṃ divya-mayūra-vāhanam |
rudrasya sūnuṃ sura-sainya-nāthaṃ
guhaṃ sadā ahaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye ||
I always take refuge in Lord Guha of Six Faces,
Who is of deep red colour and Knowledge Infinite,
Who has the Divine Peacock to ride on,
The Son of Lord Śiva and the Leader of the Army of Devas.
Narasiṃha
bibhrāṇaṃ śakti khaḍgaṃ jvalana-matha sṛṇī kunta-dantau kuṭhāraṃ
cakraṃ śaṅkhābja-pāśān hala-musala-gadā-kheṭa-śūlāñśca dorbhir |
pratyālīḍhaṃ tamīṣe trinayana-lasitaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ
devaṃ pañcārdha yogāsana lasita catuścakra bhāsyaṃ nṛsiṃham ||
Hanuman 1
mahāśailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana |
lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam ||
jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham |
aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam ||
Hanuman 2
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram |
sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇair saṃsevya pādāmbujam ||
nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu |
śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam ||
I
contemplate
upon
the
son
of
the
windgod
who
has
the
energy
of
a
thousand
young
suns,
the
beautiful
one
makes
the
3
realms
tremble.
His
feet
are
adored
by
Sugrīva
and
all
the
hosts
of
monkeys.
He
is
the
Lord
who
terrifies
all
demonic
forces
by
his
mere
growl.
His
mind
is
always
focussed
on
the
lotus
feet
of
Śrī
Rāma.
Dhanvantari
śankham cakram jalaukam dadhad amṛta ghaṭam cāru dorbhis caturbhiḥ |
sūkṣma svachhan hṛdayāśṃuka ḍarivilasan maulim ambhoja netram ||
kālam bhodojjvalāṅgam kaṭi taṭa vilasac cāru pitāmbarāḍyam |
vande dhanvantarim tam nikhila gada vana prauḍa dāvāgni nīlam ||
Salutations
to
Dhanvantari,
who
holds
with
his
four
arms
a
conch
(success),
a
wheel
or
disk
of
energy
(freedom),
a
leech
(purity)
and
a
pot
celestial
ambrosia
(happy,
long
and
fulfilled
life),
in
whose
heart
shines
a
very
subtle,
clear,
gentle
and
pleasing
blaze
of
light,
this
light
also
shines
all
around
his
head
and
lotus
eyes,
who
by
his
mere
play
destroys
all
diseases
like
a
mighty
forest
fire.
108
29. Gāyatri Mantras
Nirguṇa Brahma
oṃ parameśvarāya vidmahe | paratattvāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
the
Supreme
Lord,
let
us
contemplate
upon
the
Supreme
Truth;
may
that
Immensity
enlighten
our
intellects.
Brahma
oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
the
Spirit
of
the
Vedas,
let
us
contemplate
the
Creator
of
the
Universe;
may
that
Great
One
enlighten
our
intellects.
oṁ catur mukhāya vidmahe | hamsāruḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayat
Let
us
meditate
on
the
glorious
lord
with
four
divine
faces,
who
is
seated
on
a
pure
white
swan.
May
that
great
Brahma,
Creator
of
the
Universe,
inspire
and
illumine
our
mind
and
understanding.
Sarasvatī
oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi, tanno vāṇī pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
that
Goddess
of
Speech,
let
us
contemplate
the
spouse
of
Brahma;
may
that
Sound
Force
enlighten
our
intellects.
oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | kāmarājāya dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
Viṣṇu
oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
the
Cause-‐of-‐all-‐beings,
let
us
contemplate
the
Indweller-‐of-‐all-‐jivas;
may
that
Supreme
Omnipresent
one
enlighten
our
intellects.
Lakṣmī
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt May
we
know
the
Supreme
Goddess,
let
us
contemplate
upon
the
spouse
of
Vishnu;
may
Lakshmi
enlighten
our
intellects.
Bhū-devī
oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dharā pracodayāt
May
we
know
the
Suporter
of
the
Earth,
let
us
contemplate
upon
the
giver
of
all
perfections;
may
the
Goddess
of
the
earth
enlighten
our
intellects.
Nīlā-devī
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno nīlā pracodayāt ||
Śiva
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudra pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
that
Supreme
Person,
let
us
contemplate
the
Great
God;
may
Lord
Siva
enlighten
our
intellects.
dakṣiṇamūrti
oṃ dakṣiṇamūrtaye vidmahe | dhyānasthānāya dhīmahi | tanno dhīśaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ jñāna-mudrāya vidmahe | tattva-bodhāya dhīmahi | tanno devaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vṛṣabha-dhvajāya vidmahe | ghṛṇi hastāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
109
Gauri
oṁ subhagāyai ca vidmahe | kāma-mālāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
the
giver
of
all
blessedness,
let
us
contemplate
the
fulfiller
of
all
desires;
may
that
Goddess
Gauri
enlighten
our
intellects.
oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi, tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ saubhāgya-dāyai ca vidmahe | kāmāmālāya ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt
||
Gaṇeśa
oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
that
Supreme
Person,
let
us
contemplate
the
elephant-‐faced
One;
may
that
Great
Tusker
enlighten
our
intellects.
oṃ lambodarāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ akhudvajāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno vighnaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | śaktiyuktāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ daśa-bhujāya vidmahe | vallabhīṣāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
Subrahmaṇyā
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahāsenāya dhīmahi | tanna ṣaṇ-mukha pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
that
Supreme
Person,
let
us
contemplate
that
Great
Warrior
;
may
that
Six-‐faced
One
enlighten
our
intellects.
Avatāras
1. Matsya
oṁ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | maha-meenayā dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt
2. Kūrma
oṃ lokādhyakṣāya vidmahe | dharādhyakṣāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kūrma pracodayāt ||
oṁ kacchapeśāya vidmahe | mahā balāya dhīmahi | tanno kūrma pracodayāt
3. Varāha
oṃ bhūvarāhāya vidmahe | hiraṇya garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno kroḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
4. Narasimha
vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiṅha pracodayāt ||
oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt
oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Simha pracodayāt
oṁ ugra-narsiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno narsingha pracodayāt
Om.
Let
us
meditate
on
the
fierce
and
terrible
form
of
Lord
Narasimha,
the
half-‐man
and
half-‐lion
form.
May
that
great
God,
with
nails
hard
and
strong
as
diamonds,
inspire
and
illumine
our
mind
and
understanding.”
5. Vāmana
110
oṁ dhava-rūpāya vidmahe | sṛṣṭi-kartāya dhīmahi | tanno vāmana pracodayāt
Let
us
meditate
on
the
one
who
took
the
form
of
a
cheat.
Let
us
meditate
upon
the
creator.
May
that
dwarf
inspire
and
illumine
our
mind
and
understanding
6. Paraśurāma
oṃ jamadagnyāya vidmahe | mahā-vīrāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ paraśurāmaḥ pracodayāt
7. Rama
oṃ dhanurdarāya vidmahe | rāmabhadrāya dhīmahi | tanno rama pracodayāt ||
oṃ dāśarathaye vidmahe | sītavallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt ||
Om.
Let
us
meditate
on
the
divine
son
of
King
Dasharatha.
May
that
Sri
Rama,
beloved
husband
of
Sita
Devi,
inspire
and
illumine
our
mind
and
understanding.”
Lakṣmaṇa
oṃ dāśarathāya vidmahe | alabelāya dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmaṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
Sītā
oṃ janakajāyai vidmahe | rāma-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
oṃ ayonijāyai vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
8. Balarāma
oṁ astra-hastāya vidmahe | pitāmbharāya dhīmahi | tanno balarāma pracodayāt ||
9. Krṣṇa
oṃ govindāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
the
Lord
of
the
Universe,
let
us
contemplate
the
Indweller-‐of-‐all-‐jivas;
may
that
All-‐
attractive
One
enlighten
our
intellects.
oṁ devakinandanaye vidmahe | vasudavāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt
Om.
Let
us
meditate
on
Sri
Krishna,
beloved
son
of
Devaki
and
Vasudeva.
May
that
Lord
Krishna
of
dark
complexion,
who
steals
the
heart,
inspire
and
illumine
our
mind
and
understanding.”
oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | rukmini-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt Om,
Let
me
meditate
on
the
God
whose
belly
was
tied
by
a
rope,
Oh,
consort
of
Rukhmani,
give
me
higher
intellect,
and
let
God
Krishna
illuminate
my
mind.
om govindaya vidmahe | gopi vallabhaya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt
Om,
Let
me
meditate
on
the
god
who
takes
care
of
all
beings,
Oh,
darling
of
all
gopis,
give
me
higher
intellect,
and
let
God
Krishna
illuminate
my
mind.
oṃ śrī kṛṣṇāya vidmahe | dāmodarāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopī-janāya vidmahe | gopī-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | gopi-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāsudevāya vidmahe | rādha-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
10. kalki
oṁ bhūmi-netrāya vidmahe | mahā-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno kalki pracodayāt
Venkatesa
oṁ śrī-nilayāya vidmahe | venkateśāya dhīmahi | tanno hari pracodayāt
Śrīnivāsa
111
oṁ niran-janāya vidmahe | nirā-pāsāya dhīmahi | tanno śrīnivasa pracodayāt
Rājagopāla
oṁ tath-purushaya vidmahe | santāna putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vishnu pracodayāt
Hayagrīva
oṃ vāgīśvarāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vedāntāṅgāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno hayagrīva pracodayāt ||
Dattātreya
oṃ digambarāya vidmahe | yogārūḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dattātreyāya vidmahe | atri-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt ||
Dhanvantari
oṃ ādi-vaidyāya vidmahe | ārogyānugrahāya dhīmahi | tanno dhanvantari
pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | sudhā-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | amṛta-kalaśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ
pracodayāt ||
Hanumān
oṃ āñjaneyāya vidmahe | vāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno hanumān pracodayāt ||
Garuḍa
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ pakṣi-rājāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dakṣa-bhadrāya vidmahe | dhanāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
ayyappa
oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | mahā-devāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt ||
nandīśvara
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | cakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno nandiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vetra-hastāya vidmahe | thanka-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bandiḥ pracodayāt ||
Patañjali
śiva-tattvāya vidmahe | yogāntarāya dhīmahi | tanno patāñjali pracodayāt ||
Navagrahas
1. Sūrya
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | pāśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | divākarāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-tejāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ādityāya vidmahe | mārtāṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ līlālāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ prabhākārāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt 2.
112
Candra
oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt ||
oṃ kṣīra-putrāya vidmahe amṛta-tattvāya dhīmahi | tannaścandraḥ pracodayāt ||
3. Aṅgāraka
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgārakaya vidmahe | śakti-hastaya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanna kujaḥ pracodayāt ||oṃ vīra-
dhvajāya vidmahe | vighna-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt
oṃ lohitāṅāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kujah pracodayāt ||
4. Budha
oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
5. Brihaspatiḥ
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | deva-pūjyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | mahā-vidyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgīrasāya vidmahe | surācāryāya dhīmahi | tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt ||
6. Śukra
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt ||
7. Śani
paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt ||
8. Rāhu
oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
9. Ketu
oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ amva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ketu-grahāya vidmahe | mahā-vaktrāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vikrutānanāya vidmahe | jeminijāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tamo-grahāya vidmahe | dhvaja-sthitāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
Daśa-mahāvidya Gāyatrīs
1. Kali
oṃ kālikāyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt ||
2. Tāra
oṃ tārāyai ca vidmahe | ucchiṣṭa-cāṇḍālyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
3. Tripurasundari
oṃ aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarya dhīmahi | saustannaḥ klīṃ
pracodayāt ||
113
oṃ haiṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | sauḥ tannaḥ klinna
pracodayāt ||
oṃ haiṃ Tripura-devī vidmahe | sauḥ śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śakti
pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāk-bhaveśvarī vidmahe | kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno śaktī pracodayāt ||
4. Bhuvaneśvari
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe bhuvaneśvaryai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
5. Chinnamasta
oṃ vairocanyai ca vidmahe | chinnamastāyai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
6. Bhairavi
oṃ tripurāyai ca vidmahe bhairavyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
7. Dhūmavati
oṃ dhūmavatyai ca vidmahe | samhāriṇyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dhūmā pracodayāt ||
8. Bagala-mukhi
oṃ bagalā-mukhyai ca vidmahe | stambhinyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt
||
9. Mātaṅgī
oṃ mātaṅgyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt ||
10. Kāmeśvarī
oṃ klīṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | kāmeśvaryaica dhīmahi | tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt ||
oṃ kāmeśvaryai vidmahe | nitya-klinnāya dhīmahi | tanno nityaḥ pracodayāt ||
Cāmuṇḍi
oṃ piśāca-dhvajāya vidmahe | cakra-dhāriṇi dhīmahi | tannaḥ cāmuṇḍiḥ pracodayāt
Durgā
oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt ||
May
we
know
Katyayani
,
let
us
contemplate
upon
the
divine
Virgin
;
may
Durga
enlighten
our
intellects.
Annapūrṇa
oṃ bhagavatyai ca maheśvaryai ca vidmahe dhīmahi | tannonnapūrṇa pracodayāt ||
Śakti
oṃ sarva-sammohinyai ca vidmahe | viśvajananyai ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śaktiḥ
pracodayāt ||
Jyeṣṭha-lakṣmī
oṃ rakta-jyeṣṭāyai vidmahe | nīla-jyeṣtāyai dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt ||
Dhana-lakṣmī
oṃ dhaṃ dhana-dāyai vidmahe | śrīṃ rati-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno hrīṃ svāhā śaktī
pracodayāt ||
Kaumārī
oṃ cikidhvajāyai vidmahe | śakti-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno kaumārī pracodayāt ||
Ganga
oṃ tripada-gāmini vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaṅgā pracodayāt ||
114
Jaya-durga
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
amṛteśvarī
oṃ sauḥ tripuradevī ca vidmahe | śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno amṛtā pracodayāt ||
Indrāṇī
oṃ gaja-dhvajāyai vidmahe | vajra-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno indrāṇi pracodayāt ||
Tulasi
oṃ śrī tripurāya vidmahe | tulasīpatrāya dhīmahi | tannas tulasī pracodayāt ||
Guru
oṃ guru-devāya vidmahe | para-brahmāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ haṁsa haṁsāya vidmahe | paramahaṁsāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsa pracodayāt ||
oṃ sohamsa vidmahe | paramahamsāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
Kāma
oṃ manmatheśāya vidmahe | kāma-devāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṁ kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno kāma pracodayāt ||
klim kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt ||
Aṣṭa-dikpālakas
Indra
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ deva-rājāya vidmahe | vajra-hastāya dhīmahi | tannaś śakra pracodayāt ||
Agni
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
Yama
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
Naiṛrti
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ niśācarāya vidmahe | khaḍga-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ khaḍgāyudhāya vidmahe | koṇasthitāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt ||
Varuṇa
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ jalādhipāya vidmahe | tīrtha-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ pāśin pracodayāt ||
Vāyu
oṃ pavana puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi |
tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ||
Kubera
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt ||
oṃ yakṣa-rājāya vidmahe | vaiśravanāya dhīmahi | tanno kuberaḥ pracodayāt ||
Īṣāna
115
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt ||
Kṣetrapāla
oṁ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahābalāya dhīmahi | tanno kṣetra-pāla pracodayāt ||
vāyu - oṃ paṃ paṃ oṃ vāṃ vāṃ oṃ yuṃ yuṃ pavana puruṣaya namaḥ ||
ākāśa - oṃ gaṃ gaṃ oṃ naṃ naṃ oṃ āṃ āṃ oṃ gaganāya namaḥ
oṃ ākāśāya vidmahe nabho-devāya dhīmahi | tanno gaganaṃ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sarva-vyāpakāya vidmahe | gaganāya dhīmahi | tanno ākāśa pracodayāt ||
jala - oṃ jaṃ jaṃ oṃ vaṃ vaṃ oṃ laṃ laṃ oṃ jala-bimbāya namaḥ ||
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tannastvaṃbu pracodayāt ||
oṃ jīvadevāya vidmahe | gandhar-bagalāyai dhīmahi | tanno jalam pracodayāt ||
Agni - oṃ aṃ aṃ agnaye namaḥ
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnimaghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vaiśvānarāya vidmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sapta-jihvāya vidmahe | vaiśvānarāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ rudra-netrāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ |
oṃ pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe sahasramūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt ||
vāstu
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt ||
ananta nāgarāja
oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | nāgarājāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ananteśāya vidmahe | mahābhogāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sahasra-śīrśāya vidmahe | viṣṇu-talpāya dhīmahi | tanno śeṣaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | padma-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno vāsukiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ nāga-rājāya vidmahe | cakṣuḥ-śravanāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpa pracodayāt ||
prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ |
pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe | sahasra-mūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt ||
Astra
Khaḍga
oṃ tīkṣṇa-dhārāya vidmahe | ghora-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno khaḍgaḥ pracodayāt ||
Gadā
oṃ amaragnai ca vidmahe | hiraṇya-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno gadaḥ pracodayāt ||
Cakra
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | jvāla-cakrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-jvālāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | heti-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
116
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-mantrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | cakra-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
triśūlaṃ
oṃ astra-rājāya vidmahe | tīkṣna śṛṅgāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śūlaḥ pracodayāt ||
dhvaja
oṃ ojo-balāya vidmahe | acyucritāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ prāṇa-rūpāya vidmahe | tri-mekhalāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt ||
Vous aimerez peut-être aussi
- Sandhyavandhanam Mantras-Meaning (For followers of Yajurveda)D'EverandSandhyavandhanam Mantras-Meaning (For followers of Yajurveda)Évaluation : 5 sur 5 étoiles5/5 (1)
- Bhairava Dashanama Stotra : Ten Names of Bhairava to Overcome Pain and SufferingD'EverandBhairava Dashanama Stotra : Ten Names of Bhairava to Overcome Pain and SufferingPas encore d'évaluation
- Sri Yantra Bhavana Upanishad: Essence and Sanskrit GrammarD'EverandSri Yantra Bhavana Upanishad: Essence and Sanskrit GrammarPas encore d'évaluation
- Mantra Stuti Stotra Collection In English RhymeD'EverandMantra Stuti Stotra Collection In English RhymeÉvaluation : 4 sur 5 étoiles4/5 (4)
- Ganesha Mantra: Defining Traits of Successful PeopleD'EverandGanesha Mantra: Defining Traits of Successful PeopleÉvaluation : 3.5 sur 5 étoiles3.5/5 (5)
- Shiva Shadakshara Stotra:A Hymn on Shiva's Six Syllable MantraD'EverandShiva Shadakshara Stotra:A Hymn on Shiva's Six Syllable MantraÉvaluation : 3.5 sur 5 étoiles3.5/5 (3)
- Navraathri & Dussehra: Dhurgaa Pooja / Mysore Dasara / Bastar Dussehra / Kullu Dussehra / Kanjak Pooja / Kumari Pooja / Dasain / Golu / Bommala Koluvu / Bathukamma Panduga / Saraswathee Pooja / Vijaya Dasami / Aayudha PoojaD'EverandNavraathri & Dussehra: Dhurgaa Pooja / Mysore Dasara / Bastar Dussehra / Kullu Dussehra / Kanjak Pooja / Kumari Pooja / Dasain / Golu / Bommala Koluvu / Bathukamma Panduga / Saraswathee Pooja / Vijaya Dasami / Aayudha PoojaPas encore d'évaluation
- Everything You Want to Know about Pitru KarmaD'EverandEverything You Want to Know about Pitru KarmaÉvaluation : 5 sur 5 étoiles5/5 (3)
- The Secret Principles of PujaD'EverandThe Secret Principles of PujaÉvaluation : 2.5 sur 5 étoiles2.5/5 (4)
- Glory of Lord Ram’s Holy Name, Sacred Mantras, Stotras & HymnsD'EverandGlory of Lord Ram’s Holy Name, Sacred Mantras, Stotras & HymnsPas encore d'évaluation
- A Brief Summary of the Yajurveda Brahma YagnamD'EverandA Brief Summary of the Yajurveda Brahma YagnamÉvaluation : 5 sur 5 étoiles5/5 (1)
- Tonic for Great Life: Are You Ready for the Leap?D'EverandTonic for Great Life: Are You Ready for the Leap?Évaluation : 3.5 sur 5 étoiles3.5/5 (3)
- Kalabhairavashtakam : Eight Verses on Kalabhairava By Shankara BhagavadpaadaD'EverandKalabhairavashtakam : Eight Verses on Kalabhairava By Shankara BhagavadpaadaPas encore d'évaluation
- Twenty Seven Names of Hanuman From Parashara Samhita : Sundari Prathama MantraD'EverandTwenty Seven Names of Hanuman From Parashara Samhita : Sundari Prathama MantraPas encore d'évaluation
- Hanuman Dvadashanama Stotram: Twelve Names of Hanuman From Parashara SamhitaD'EverandHanuman Dvadashanama Stotram: Twelve Names of Hanuman From Parashara SamhitaPas encore d'évaluation
- Sadhana – The Realisation of Life: Essays on Religion and the Ancient Spirit of IndiaD'EverandSadhana – The Realisation of Life: Essays on Religion and the Ancient Spirit of IndiaPas encore d'évaluation
- The Goddess and the Guru: A Spiritual Biography of Sri Amritananda Natha SaraswatiD'EverandThe Goddess and the Guru: A Spiritual Biography of Sri Amritananda Natha SaraswatiÉvaluation : 5 sur 5 étoiles5/5 (5)
- Prapañcasara Tantra: The Tantra on the Nature of CreationD'EverandPrapañcasara Tantra: The Tantra on the Nature of CreationPas encore d'évaluation
